
Text -- 1 Corinthians 1:1-31 (NET)




Names, People and Places, Dictionary Themes and Topics



collapse allCommentary -- Word/Phrase Notes (per phrase)
Robertson -> 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:3; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:14; 1Co 1:14; 1Co 1:15; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:29; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:31
Robertson: 1Co 1:1 - -- Called to be an apostle ( klētos apostolos ).
Verbal adjective klētos from kaleō , without einai , to be. Literally, a called apostle (Rom ...
Called to be an apostle (
Verbal adjective

Robertson: 1Co 1:1 - -- Our brother ( ho adelphos ).
Literally, the brother, but regular Greek idiom for our brother. This Sosthenes, now with Paul in Ephesus, is probably t...
Our brother (
Literally, the brother, but regular Greek idiom for our brother. This Sosthenes, now with Paul in Ephesus, is probably the same Sosthenes who received the beating meant for Paul in Corinth (Act 18:17). If so, the beating did him good for he is now a follower of Christ. He is in no sense a Corinthians-author of the Epistle, but merely associated with Paul because they knew him in Corinth. He may have been compelled by the Jews to leave Corinth when he, a ruler of the synagogue, became a Christian. See note on 1Th 1:1 for the mention of Silas and Timothy in the salutation. Sosthenes could have been Paul’ s amanuensis for this letter, but there is no proof of it.

Robertson: 1Co 1:2 - -- The church of God ( tēi ekklēsiāi tou theou ).
Belonging to God, not to any individual or faction, as this genitive case shows. In 1Th 1:1 Paul...
The church of God (
Belonging to God, not to any individual or faction, as this genitive case shows. In 1Th 1:1 Paul wrote "the church of the Thessalonians in God"(

Robertson: 1Co 1:2 - -- Which is in Corinth ( tēi ousēi en Korinthōi ).
See note on Act 13:1 for idiom. It is God’ s church even in Corinth, " laetum et ingens pa...
Which is in Corinth (
See note on Act 13:1 for idiom. It is God’ s church even in Corinth, " laetum et ingens paradoxon "(Bengel). This city, destroyed by Mummius b.c. 146, had been restored by Julius Caesar a hundred years later, b.c. 44, and now after another hundred years has become very rich and very corrupt. The very word "to Corinthianize"meant to practise vile immoralities in the worship of Aphrodite (Venus). It was located on the narrow Isthmus of the Peloponnesus with two harbours (Lechaeum and Cenchreae). It had schools of rhetoric and philosophy and made a flashy imitation of the real culture of Athens. See note on Act 18:1 for the story of Paul’ s work here and now the later developments and divisions in this church will give Paul grave concern as is shown in detail in I and II Corinthians. All the problems of a modern city church come to the front in Corinth. They call for all the wisdom and statesmanship in Paul.

Robertson: 1Co 1:2 - -- That are sanctified ( hēgiasmenois ).
Perfect passive participle of hagiazō , late form for hagizō , so far found only in the Greek Bible and i...
That are sanctified (
Perfect passive participle of

Robertson: 1Co 1:2 - -- With all that call upon ( sun pāsin tois epikaloumenois ).
Associative instrumental case with sun rather than kai (and), making a close connect...
With all that call upon (
Associative instrumental case with

Robertson: 1Co 1:2 - -- Their Lord and ours ( autōn kai hēmōn ).
This is the interpretation of the Greek commentators and is the correct one, an afterthought and expan...
Their Lord and ours (
This is the interpretation of the Greek commentators and is the correct one, an afterthought and expansion (

Robertson: 1Co 1:3 - -- @@Identical language of 2Th 1:2 save absence of hēmōn (our), Paul’ s usual greeting. See note on 1Th 1:1.

Robertson: 1Co 1:4 - -- I thank my God ( eucharistō tōi theōi ).
Singular as in Rom 1:8; Phi 1:3; Phm 1:4, but plural in 1Th 1:2; Col 1:3. The grounds of Paul’ s ...
I thank my God (
Singular as in Rom 1:8; Phi 1:3; Phm 1:4, but plural in 1Th 1:2; Col 1:3. The grounds of Paul’ s thanksgivings in his Epistles are worthy of study. Even in the church in Corinth he finds something to thank God for, though in II Cor. there is no expression of thanksgiving because of the acute crisis in Corinth nor is there any in Galatians. But Paul is gracious here and allows his general attitude (always,

Robertson: 1Co 1:4 - -- For the grace of God which was given to you in Christ Jesus ( epi tēi chariti tou theou tēi dotheisēi humin en Christōi Iēsou ).
Upon the b...
For the grace of God which was given to you in Christ Jesus (
Upon the basis of (

Robertson: 1Co 1:5 - -- That ( hoti ).
Explicit specification of this grace of God given to the Corinthians. Paul points out in detail the unusual spiritual gifts which were...
That (
Explicit specification of this grace of God given to the Corinthians. Paul points out in detail the unusual spiritual gifts which were their glory and became their peril (chapters 1 Corinthians 12-14).

Robertson: 1Co 1:5 - -- Ye were enriched in him ( eploutisthēte en autōi ).
First aorist passive indicative of ploutizō , old causative verb from ploutos , wealth, com...
Ye were enriched in him (
First aorist passive indicative of

Robertson: 1Co 1:5 - -- In all utterance and all knowledge ( en panti logōi kai pasēi gnōsei ).
One detail in explanation of the riches in Christ. The outward expressi...
In all utterance and all knowledge (
One detail in explanation of the riches in Christ. The outward expression (

Robertson: 1Co 1:6 - -- Even as ( kathōs ).
In proportion as (1Th 1:5) and so inasmuch as (Phi 1:7; Eph 1:4).

Robertson: 1Co 1:6 - -- The testimony of Christ ( to marturion tou Christou ).
Objective genitive, the testimony to or concerning Christ, the witness of Paul’ s preachi...
The testimony of Christ (
Objective genitive, the testimony to or concerning Christ, the witness of Paul’ s preaching.

Robertson: 1Co 1:6 - -- Was confirmed in you ( ebebaiōthē en humin ).
First aorist passive of bebaioō , old verb from bebaios and that from bainō , to make to stan...
Was confirmed in you (
First aorist passive of

Robertson: 1Co 1:7 - -- So that ye come behind in no gift ( hōste humas mē hustereisthai en mēdeni charismati ).
Consecutive clause with hōste and the infinitive a...
So that ye come behind in no gift (
Consecutive clause with

Robertson: 1Co 1:7 - -- Waiting for the revelation ( apekdechomenous tēn apokalupsin ).
This double compound is late and rare outside of Paul (1Co 1:7; Gal 5:5; Rom 8:19, ...
Waiting for the revelation (
This double compound is late and rare outside of Paul (1Co 1:7; Gal 5:5; Rom 8:19, Rom 8:23, Rom 8:25; Phi 3:20), 1Pe 3:20; Heb 9:28. It is an eager expectancy of the second coming of Christ here termed revelation like the eagerness in

Robertson: 1Co 1:8 - -- Shall confirm ( bebaiōsei ).
Direct reference to the same word in 1Co 1:6. The relative hos (who) points to Christ.
Shall confirm (
Direct reference to the same word in 1Co 1:6. The relative

Robertson: 1Co 1:8 - -- Unto the end ( heōs telous ).
End of the age till Jesus comes, final preservation of the saints.
Unto the end (
End of the age till Jesus comes, final preservation of the saints.

Robertson: 1Co 1:8 - -- That ye be unreproveable ( anegklētous ).
Alpha privative and egkaleō , to accuse, old verbal, only in Paul in N.T. Proleptic adjective in the pr...
That ye be unreproveable (
Alpha privative and

Robertson: 1Co 1:9 - -- God is faithful ( pistos ho theos ).
This is the ground of Paul’ s confidence as he loves to say (1Th 5:24; 1Co 10:13; Rom 8:36; Phi 1:16). God ...

Robertson: 1Co 1:9 - -- Through whom ( di' hou ).
God is the agent (di' ) of their call as in Rom 11:36 and also the ground or reason for their call (di' hon ) in Heb 2:10...

Robertson: 1Co 1:9 - -- Into the fellowship ( eis Koinéōnian ).
Old word from Koinéōnos , partner for partnership, participation as here and 2Co 13:13.; Phi 2:1; Phi 3...
Into the fellowship (
Old word from

Robertson: 1Co 1:10 - -- Now I beseech you ( parakalō de humas ).
Old and common verb, over 100 times in N.T., to call to one’ s side. Corresponds here to eucharistō...
Now I beseech you (
Old and common verb, over 100 times in N.T., to call to one’ s side. Corresponds here to

Robertson: 1Co 1:10 - -- Through the name ( dia tou onomatos ).
Genitive, not accusative (cause or reason), as the medium or instrument of the appeal (2Co 10:1; Rom 12:1; Rom...

Robertson: 1Co 1:10 - -- That ( hina ).
Purport (sub-final) rather than direct purpose, common idiom in Koiné[28928]š (Robertson, Grammar , pp.991-4) like Mat 14:36. Use...
That (
Purport (sub-final) rather than direct purpose, common idiom in Koiné[28928]š (Robertson, Grammar , pp.991-4) like Mat 14:36. Used here with

Robertson: 1Co 1:10 - -- All speak ( legēte pantes ).
Present active subjunctive, that ye all keep on speaking. With the divisions in mind. An idiom from Greek political li...
All speak (
Present active subjunctive, that ye all keep on speaking. With the divisions in mind. An idiom from Greek political life (Lightfoot). This touch of the classical writers argues for Paul’ s acquaintance with Greek culture.

Robertson: 1Co 1:10 - -- There be no divisions among you ( mē ēi en humin schismata ).
Present subjunctive, that divisions may not continue to be (they already had them)....
There be no divisions among you (
Present subjunctive, that divisions may not continue to be (they already had them). Negative statement of preceding idea.

Robertson: 1Co 1:10 - -- But that ye be perfected together ( ēte de katērtismenoi ).
Periphrastic perfect passive subjunctive. See this verb in Mat 4:21 (Mar 1:19) for me...
But that ye be perfected together (
Periphrastic perfect passive subjunctive. See this verb in Mat 4:21 (Mar 1:19) for mending torn nets and in moral sense already in 1Th 3:10. Galen uses it for a surgeon’ s mending a joint and Herodotus for composing factions. See 2Co 13:11; Gal 6:1.

Robertson: 1Co 1:10 - -- Mind ( noi )
, judgment (gnōmēi ). "Of these words nous denotes the frame or state of mind, gnōmē the judgment, opinion or sentiment, ...
Mind (
, judgment (

Robertson: 1Co 1:11 - -- For it hath been signified unto me ( edēlōthē gar moi ).
First aorist passive indicative of dēloō and difficult to render into English. L...
For it hath been signified unto me (
First aorist passive indicative of

Robertson: 1Co 1:11 - -- By them of Chloe ( hupo tōn Chloēs ).
Ablative case of the masculine plural article tōn , by the (folks) of Chloe (genitive case). The words "w...
By them of Chloe (
Ablative case of the masculine plural article

Robertson: 1Co 1:11 - -- Chloe
means tender verdure and was one of the epithets of Demeter the goddess of agriculture and for that reason Lightfoot thinks that she was a memb...
Chloe
means tender verdure and was one of the epithets of Demeter the goddess of agriculture and for that reason Lightfoot thinks that she was a member of the freedman class like Phoebe (Rom 16:1), Hermes (Rom 16:14), Nereus (Rom 16:15). It is even possible that Stephanas, Fortunatus, Achaicus (1Co 16:17) may have been those who brought Chloe the news of the schisms in Corinth.

Robertson: 1Co 1:11 - -- Contentions ( erides ).
Unseemly wranglings (as opposed to discussing, dialegomai ) that were leading to the schisms. Listed in works of the flesh ...

Robertson: 1Co 1:12 - -- Now this I mean ( legō de touto ).
Explanatory use of legō . Each has his party leader. Apollō is genitive of Apollōs (Act 18:24), probab...
Now this I mean (
Explanatory use of

Robertson: 1Co 1:12 - -- And I of Christ ( egō de Christou ).
Still a fourth faction in recoil from the partisan use of Paul, Apollos, Cephas, with "a spiritually proud utt...
And I of Christ (
Still a fourth faction in recoil from the partisan use of Paul, Apollos, Cephas, with "a spiritually proud utterance"(Ellicott) that assumes a relation to Christ not true of the others. "Those who used this cry arrogated the common watchword as their peculium "(Findlay). This partisan use of the name of Christ may have been made in the name of unity against the other three factions, but it merely added another party to those existing. In scouting the names of the other leaders they lowered the name and rank of Christ to their level.

Robertson: 1Co 1:13 - -- Is Christ divided? ( memeristai ho Christos̱ ).
Perfect passive indicative, Does Christ stand divided? It is not certain, though probable, that this...
Is Christ divided? (
Perfect passive indicative, Does Christ stand divided? It is not certain, though probable, that this is interrogative like the following clauses. Hofmann calls the assertory form a "rhetorical impossibility."The absence of

Robertson: 1Co 1:13 - -- Was Paul crucified for you? ( Mē Paulos estaurōthē huper humōṉ ).
An indignant "No"is demanded by mē . Paul shows his tact by employing h...
Was Paul crucified for you? (
An indignant "No"is demanded by

Robertson: 1Co 1:13 - -- Were ye baptized into the name of Paul? ( eis to onoma Paulou ebaptisthēte̱ ).
It is unnecessary to say into for eis rather than in since ei...
Were ye baptized into the name of Paul? (
It is unnecessary to say into for

Robertson: 1Co 1:14 - -- I thank God ( eucharistō tōi theōi ).
See 1Co 1:4, though uncertain if tōi theōi is genuine here.
I thank God (
See 1Co 1:4, though uncertain if

Robertson: 1Co 1:14 - -- Save Crispus and Gaius ( ei mē Krispon kai Gaion ).
Crispus was the ruler of the synagogue in Corinth before his conversion (Act 18:8), a Roman cog...
Save Crispus and Gaius (
Crispus was the ruler of the synagogue in Corinth before his conversion (Act 18:8), a Roman cognomen, and Gaius a Roman praenomen, probably the host of Paul and of the whole church in Corinth (Rom 16:23), possibly though not clearly the hospitable Gaius of 3Jo 1:5, 3Jo 1:6. The prominence and importance of these two may explain why Paul baptized them.

Robertson: 1Co 1:15 - -- Lest any man should say ( hina mē tis eipēi ).
Certainly sub-final hina again or contemplated result as in 1Co 7:29; Joh 9:2. Ellicott thinks t...
Lest any man should say (
Certainly sub-final

Robertson: 1Co 1:16 - -- Also the household of Stephanas ( kai ton Stephanā oikon ).
Mentioned as an afterthought. Robertson and Plummer suggest that Paul’ s amanuensi...
Also the household of Stephanas (
Mentioned as an afterthought. Robertson and Plummer suggest that Paul’ s amanuensis reminded him of this case. Paul calls him a first-fruit of Achaia (1Co 16:15) and so earlier than Crispus and he was one of the three who came to Paul from Corinth (1Co 16:17), clearly a family that justified Paul’ s personal attention about baptism.

Robertson: 1Co 1:16 - -- Besides ( loipon ).
Accusative of general reference, "as for anything else."Added to make clear that he is not meaning to omit any one who deserves m...
Besides (
Accusative of general reference, "as for anything else."Added to make clear that he is not meaning to omit any one who deserves mention. See also 1Th 4:1; 1Co 4:2; 2Co 13:11; 2Ti 4:8. Ellicott insists on a sharp distinction from

Robertson: 1Co 1:17 - -- For Christ sent me not to baptize ( ou gar apesteilen me Christos baptizein ).
The negative ou goes not with the infinitive, but with apesteilen ...
For Christ sent me not to baptize (
The negative

Robertson: 1Co 1:17 - -- For Christ did not send me to be a baptizer ( present active infinitive, linear action)
like John the Baptist.
For Christ did not send me to be a baptizer ( present active infinitive, linear action)
like John the Baptist.

Robertson: 1Co 1:17 - -- But to preach the gospel ( alla euaggelizesthai ).
This is Paul’ s idea of his mission from Christ, as Christ’ s apostle, to be a gospeliz...
But to preach the gospel (
This is Paul’ s idea of his mission from Christ, as Christ’ s apostle, to be a gospelizer. This led, of course, to baptism, as a result, but Paul usually had it done by others as Peter at Caesarea ordered the baptism to be done, apparently by the six brethren with him (Act 10:48). Paul is fond of this late Greek verb from

Robertson: 1Co 1:17 - -- Not in wisdom of words ( ouk en sophiāi logou ).
Note ou , not mē (the subjective negative), construed with apesteilen rather than the infini...
Not in wisdom of words (
Note

Robertson: 1Co 1:17 - -- Lest the cross of Christ should be made void ( hina mē kenōthēi ho stauros tou Christou ).
Negative purpose (hina mē ) with first aorist pas...
Lest the cross of Christ should be made void (
Negative purpose (

Robertson: 1Co 1:18 - -- For the word of the cross ( ho logos gar ho tou staurou ).
Literally, "for the preaching (with which I am concerned as the opposite of wisdom of wor...
For the word of the cross (
Literally, "for the preaching (with which I am concerned as the opposite of wisdom of word in 1Co 1:17) that (repeated article

Robertson: 1Co 1:18 - -- To them that are perishing ( tois men apollumenois ).
Dative of disadvantage (personal interest). Present middle participle is here timeless, those i...

Robertson: 1Co 1:18 - -- Foolishness ( mōria ).
Folly. Old word from mōros , foolish. In N.T. only in 1Co 1:18, 1Co 1:21, 1Co 1:23; 1Co 2:14; 1Co 3:19.

Robertson: 1Co 1:18 - -- But unto us which are being saved ( tois sōzomenois hēmin ).
Sharp contrast to those that are perishing and same construction with the articular ...
But unto us which are being saved (
Sharp contrast to those that are perishing and same construction with the articular participle. No reason for the change of pronouns in English. This present passive participle is again timeless. Salvation is described by Paul as a thing done in the past, "we were saved"(Rom 8:24), as a present state, "ye have been saved"(Eph 2:5), as a process, "ye are being saved"(1Co 15:2), as a future result, "thou shalt be saved"(Rom 10:9).

Robertson: 1Co 1:18 - -- The power of God ( dunamis theou ).
So in Rom 1:16. No other message has this dynamite of God (1Co 4:20). God’ s power is shown in the preaching...
The power of God (
So in Rom 1:16. No other message has this dynamite of God (1Co 4:20). God’ s power is shown in the preaching of the Cross of Christ through all the ages, now as always. No other preaching wins men and women from sin to holiness or can save them. The judgment of Paul here is the verdict of every soul winner through all time.

Robertson: 1Co 1:19 - -- I will destroy ( apolō ).
Future active indicative of apollumi . Attic future for apolesō . Quotation from Isa 29:14 (lxx). The failure of worldl...
I will destroy (
Future active indicative of

Robertson: 1Co 1:20 - -- Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the disputer of this world? ( Pou sophos̱ pou grammateus̱ pou sunzētētēs tou aiōnos toutou...
Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the disputer of this world? (
Paul makes use of Isa 33:18 without exact quotation. The sudden retreat of Sennacherib with the annihilation of his officers. "On the tablet of Shalmaneser in the Assyrian Gallery of the British Museum there is a surprisingly exact picture of the scene described by Isaiah"(Robertson and Plummer). Note the absence of the Greek article in each of these rhetorical questions though the idea is clearly definite. Probably

Robertson: 1Co 1:20 - -- Hath not God made foolish? ( ouchi emōranen ho theos̱ ).
Strong negative form with aorist active indicative difficult of precise translation, "Did...
Hath not God made foolish? (
Strong negative form with aorist active indicative difficult of precise translation, "Did not God make foolish?"The old verb

Robertson: 1Co 1:20 - -- World ( kosmou ).
Synonymous with aiōn (age), orderly arrangement, then the non-Christian cosmos.
World (
Synonymous with

Seeing that (
Since (

Robertson: 1Co 1:21 - -- Through its wisdom ( dia tēs sophias ).
Article here as possessive. The two wisdoms contrasted.
Through its wisdom (
Article here as possessive. The two wisdoms contrasted.

Robertson: 1Co 1:21 - -- Knew not God ( ouk egnō ).
Failed to know, second aorist (effective) active indicative of ginōskō , solemn dirge of doom on both Greek philosop...
Knew not God (
Failed to know, second aorist (effective) active indicative of

Robertson: 1Co 1:21 - -- Through the foolishness of the preaching ( dia tēs mōrias tou kērugmatos ).
Perhaps "proclamation"is the idea, for it is not kēruxis , the ac...
Through the foolishness of the preaching (
Perhaps "proclamation"is the idea, for it is not

Robertson: 1Co 1:21 - -- To save them that believe ( sōsai tous pisteuontas ).
This is the heart of God’ s plan of redemption, the proclamation of salvation for all th...
To save them that believe (
This is the heart of God’ s plan of redemption, the proclamation of salvation for all those who trust Jesus Christ on the basis of his death for sin on the Cross. The mystery-religions all offered salvation by initiation and ritual as the Pharisees did by ceremonialism. Christianity reaches the heart directly by trust in Christ as the Saviour. It is God’ s wisdom.

Robertson: 1Co 1:22 - -- Seeing that ( epeidē ).
Resumes from 1Co 1:21. The structure is not clear, but probably 1Co 1:23, 1Co 1:24 form a sort of conclusion or apodosis to...

Robertson: 1Co 1:22 - -- Ask for signs ( sēmeia aitousin ).
The Jews often came to Jesus asking for signs (Mat 12:38; Mat 16:1; Joh 6:30).

Robertson: 1Co 1:22 - -- Seek after wisdom ( sophian zētousin ).
"The Jews claimed to possess the truth: the Greeks were seekers, speculators "(Vincent) as in Act 17:23.
Seek after wisdom (
"The Jews claimed to possess the truth: the Greeks were seekers, speculators "(Vincent) as in Act 17:23.

Robertson: 1Co 1:23 - -- But we preach Christ crucified ( hēmeis de kērussomen Christon estaurōmenon ).
Grammatically stated as a partial result (de ) of the folly of ...
But we preach Christ crucified (
Grammatically stated as a partial result (

Robertson: 1Co 1:23 - -- Stumbling-block ( skandalon ).
Papyri examples mean trap or snare which here tripped the Jews who wanted a conquering Messiah with a world empire, no...

Robertson: 1Co 1:23 - -- Foolishness ( mōrian ).
Folly as shown by their conduct in Athens (Act 17:32).
Foolishness (
Folly as shown by their conduct in Athens (Act 17:32).

Robertson: 1Co 1:24 - -- But to them that are called ( autois de tois klētois ).
Dative case, to the called themselves.
But to them that are called (
Dative case, to the called themselves.

Robertson: 1Co 1:24 - -- Christ ( Christon ).
Accusative case repeated, object of kērussomen , both the power of God (theou dunamin ) and the wisdom of God (theou soph...
Christ (
Accusative case repeated, object of

Robertson: 1Co 1:25 - -- The foolishness of God ( to mōron tou theou ).
Abstract neuter singular with the article, the foolish act of God (the Cross as regarded by the worl...
The foolishness of God (
Abstract neuter singular with the article, the foolish act of God (the Cross as regarded by the world).

Robertson: 1Co 1:25 - -- Wiser than men ( sophōteron tōn anthrōpōn ).
Condensed comparison, wiser than the wisdom of men. Common Greek idiom (Mat 5:20; Joh 5:36) and ...

Robertson: 1Co 1:25 - -- The weakness of God ( to asthenes tou theou ).
Same idiom here, the weak act of God , as men think, is stronger (ischuroteron ). The Cross seemed...
The weakness of God (
Same idiom here, the weak act of God , as men think, is stronger (

Robertson: 1Co 1:26 - -- Behold ( blepete ).
Same form for imperative present active plural and indicative. Either makes sense as in Joh 5:39 eraunate and Joh 14:1 pisteuet...

Robertson: 1Co 1:26 - -- Calling ( klēsin ).
The act of calling by God, based not on the external condition of those called (klētoi , 1Co 1:2), but on God’ s soverei...
Calling (
The act of calling by God, based not on the external condition of those called (

How that (
Explanatory apposition to

Robertson: 1Co 1:26 - -- After the flesh ( kata sarka ).
According to the standards of the flesh and to be used not only with sophoi (wise, philosophers), but also dunatoi ...
After the flesh (
According to the standards of the flesh and to be used not only with

Robertson: 1Co 1:26 - -- Are called.
Not in the Greek, but probably to be supplied from the idea in klēsin .
Are called.
Not in the Greek, but probably to be supplied from the idea in

Robertson: 1Co 1:27 - -- God chose ( exelexato ho theos ).
First aorist middle of eklegō , old verb to pick out, to choose, the middle for oneself. It expands the idea in k...
God chose (
First aorist middle of

Robertson: 1Co 1:29 - -- That no flesh should glory before God ( hopōs mē kauchēsētai pāsa sarx enōpion tou theou ).
This is the further purpose expressed by hopo...
That no flesh should glory before God (
This is the further purpose expressed by

Of him (
Out of God. He chose you.

Robertson: 1Co 1:30 - -- In Christ Jesus ( en Christōi Iēsou ).
In the sphere of Christ Jesus the choice was made. This is God’ s wisdom.
In Christ Jesus (
In the sphere of Christ Jesus the choice was made. This is God’ s wisdom.

Robertson: 1Co 1:30 - -- Who was made unto us wisdom from God ( hos egenēthē sophia hēmin apo theou ).
Note egenēthē , became (first aorist passive and indicative),...
Who was made unto us wisdom from God (
Note

Robertson: 1Co 1:31 - -- That ( hina ).
Probably ellipse (genētai to be supplied) as is common in Paul’ s Epistles (2Th 2:3; 2Co 8:13; Gal 1:20; Gal 2:9; Rom 4:16; R...
That (
Probably ellipse (
Vincent -> 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:3; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:15; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:31
Vincent: 1Co 1:2 - -- Corinth
The Corinth of this period owed the beginning of its prosperity to Julius Caesar, who, a hundred years after its destruction by Mummius (...
Corinth
The Corinth of this period owed the beginning of its prosperity to Julius Caesar, who, a hundred years after its destruction by Mummius (b.c. 146), rebuilt and peopled it with a colony of veterans and freedmen. It was situated on the isthmus which divided Northern Greece from the Peloponnesus. It had three harbors, Cenchreae and Schoenus on the east, and Lechaeumn on the west. The isthmus, forming the only line of march for an invading or retreating army, was of the greatest military importance. It was known as " the eye of Greece." By Pindar it was called " the bridge of the sea;" by Xenophon, " the gate of the Peloponnesus;" and by Strabo, " the acropolis of Greece." In more modern times it was known as " the Gibraltar of Greece." Hence, at least as early as the march of Xerxes into Greece, it was crossed by a wall, which, in later times, became a massive and important fortification, especially in the decline of the Roman Empire. Justinian fortified it with an hundred and fifty towers. The citadel rose two thousand feet above the sea-level, on a rock with precipitous sides. In the days of the Achaean league it was called one of the " fetters" of Greece. " It runs out boldly from the surging mountain chains of the Peninsula, like an outpost or sentry, guarding the approach from the North. In days when news was transmitted by fire-signals, we can imagine how all the southern country must have depended on the watch upon the rock of Corinth" (Mahaffy, " Rambles and Studies in Greece" ).
At its narrowest part the isthmus was crossed by a level track called the
The commercial position of Corinth was, therefore, most important, communicating with the eastern and the western world, with the north and the south. The isthmus was one of the four principal points for the celebration of the Grecian games; and in Paul's day great numbers flocked to these contests from all parts of the Mediterranean.
On the restoration of the city by Julius Caesar, both Greek and Jewish merchants settled in Corinth in such numbers as probably to outnumber the Romans. In Paul's time it was distinctively a commercial center, marked by wealth and luxury. " It was the 'Vanity Fair' of the Roman Empire, at once the London and the Paris of the first century after Christ" (Farrar). It was conspicuous for its immorality. To " corinthianize" was the term for reckless debauchery. Juvenal sarcastically alludes to it as " perfumed Corinth;" and Martial pictures an effeminate fellow boasting of being a Corinthian citizen. The temple of Aphrodite (Venus) employed a thousand ministers. Drunkenness rivaled licentiousness, and Corinthians, when introduced on the stage, were commonly represented as drunk. Paul's impression of its profligacy may be seen in his description of heathenism in the first of Romans, and in his stern words concerning sensual sin in the two Corinthian Epistles. " Politically Roman, socially Greek, religiously it was Roman, Greek, Oriental, all in one. When, therefore, the apostle preached to the Corinthians, the Gospel spoke to the whole world and to the living present" (Edwards).

Vincent: 1Co 1:2 - -- Call upon the name ( ἐπικαλουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα )
Compare Rom 10:12; Act 2:21. The formula is from the Septuagint. Se...
Call upon the name (
Compare Rom 10:12; Act 2:21. The formula is from the Septuagint. See Zec 13:9; Gen 12:8; Gen 13:4; Psa 115:17. It is used of worship, and here implies prayer to Christ. The first christian prayer recorded as heard by Saul of Tarsus, was Stephen's prayer to Christ, Act 7:59. The name of Christ occurs nine times in the first nine verses of this epistle.

Vincent: 1Co 1:2 - -- Theirs and ours
A.V. and Rev. connect with Jesus Christ our Lord . Better with in every place . Every place in the province where Chr...
Theirs and ours
A.V. and Rev. connect with Jesus Christ our Lord . Better with in every place . Every place in the province where Christians are is our place also. The expression emphasizes the position of Paul as the founder and apostolic head of Christianity in Corinth and in all Achaia.

Vincent: 1Co 1:3 - -- Grace - peace
Grace is the Greek salutation, peace the Jewish. Both in the spiritual sense. Compare Num 6:25, Num 6:26. This form of salutati...
Grace - peace
Grace is the Greek salutation, peace the Jewish. Both in the spiritual sense. Compare Num 6:25, Num 6:26. This form of salutation is common to all Paul's epistles to the churches. In Timothy and Titus, mercy is added. James alone has the ordinary conventional salutation,

Vincent: 1Co 1:4 - -- I thank ( εὐχαριστῶ )
Found in the Gospels, Acts, and Revelation, but most frequently in Paul.
I thank (
Found in the Gospels, Acts, and Revelation, but most frequently in Paul.

Vincent: 1Co 1:4 - -- My God
Some very high authorities omit. The pronoun implies close personal relationship. Compare Act 27:23; Phi 1:3; Phi 3:8.

Vincent: 1Co 1:4 - -- By Christ Jesus ( ἐν )
Better, as Rev., in ; in fellowship with. The element or sphere in which the grace is manifested.
By Christ Jesus (
Better, as Rev., in ; in fellowship with. The element or sphere in which the grace is manifested.

Vincent: 1Co 1:5 - -- Ye are enriched ( ἐπλουτίσθητε )
Rev. more literally, " were enriched." Compare Col 3:16; and see on Rom 2:4.

Vincent: 1Co 1:5 - -- Utterance - knowledge ( λόγῳ - γνώσει )
The two words are found together, 1Co 12:8; 2Co 11:6; 2Co 8:7. For knowledge , see on ...

Vincent: 1Co 1:6 - -- Witness of Christ ( μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ )
Testimony concerning Christ. See on Joh 1:7. Compare Act 1:8; 2Ti 1:8.

Vincent: 1Co 1:7 - -- Come behind ( ὑστερεῖσθαι )
See on Luk 15:14, and compare Rom 3:23. Contrast with were enriched .

Vincent: 1Co 1:7 - -- Gift ( χαρίσματι )
See on Rom 1:11. Its prevailing sense in this epistle is that of special spiritual endowments, such as tongues, pro...
Gift (
See on Rom 1:11. Its prevailing sense in this epistle is that of special spiritual endowments, such as tongues, prophecy, etc. Here of spiritual blessings generally.

Vincent: 1Co 1:7 - -- Waiting ( ἀπεκδεχομένους )
See on Rom 8:19. Denoting assiduous waiting. Dr. Thayer compares the phrase wait it out (ε...
Waiting (
See on Rom 8:19. Denoting assiduous waiting. Dr. Thayer compares the phrase wait it out (

Vincent: 1Co 1:8 - -- Unto the end
Of the present aeon or period. See on end of the world , Mat 28:20.
Unto the end
Of the present

Vincent: 1Co 1:8 - -- Blameless ( ἀνεγκλήτους )
Used by Paul only. In apposition with you . Rev., unreprovable . The kindred verb ἐγκαλέω ...
Blameless (
Used by Paul only. In apposition with you . Rev., unreprovable . The kindred verb

Vincent: 1Co 1:9 - -- Faithful ( πιστὸς )
Emphatic, and therefore first in the sentence. See on 1Jo 1:9; see on Rev 1:5; see on Rev 3:14. Compare 2Ti 2:13.


Vincent: 1Co 1:10 - -- I beseech ( παρακαλῶ )
See on consolation , Luk 6:24. The word occurs more than one hundred times in the New Testament.
I beseech (
See on consolation , Luk 6:24. The word occurs more than one hundred times in the New Testament.

Vincent: 1Co 1:10 - -- Divisions ( σχίσματα )
See on Joh 10:19. In classical Greek used only of actual rents in material. So in Mat 9:16; Mar 2:21. In the sen...
Divisions (
See on Joh 10:19. In classical Greek used only of actual rents in material. So in Mat 9:16; Mar 2:21. In the sense of discord , see Joh 7:43; Joh 9:16; Joh 10:19. Here, faction , for which the classical word is

Vincent: 1Co 1:10 - -- Perfectly joined together ( κατηρτισμένοι )
Rev., perfected together . See on Mat 21:16; see on Luk 6:40; see on 1Pe 5:10. Carr...

Vincent: 1Co 1:10 - -- Judgment ( γνώμῃ )
See on Rev 17:13. The distinction between mind and judgment is not between theoretical and practical, since νο...
Judgment (
See on Rev 17:13. The distinction between mind and judgment is not between theoretical and practical, since

Vincent: 1Co 1:11 - -- It hath been declared ( ἐδηλώθη )
Rev., signified , which is hardly strong enough. The word means to make clear , or manifest ...
It hath been declared (
Rev., signified , which is hardly strong enough. The word means to make clear , or manifest (

Vincent: 1Co 1:11 - -- Of the household of Chloe ( τῶν Χλόης )
See on Rom 16:10 for the form of expression. The persons may have been slaves who had come to...
Of the household of Chloe (
See on Rom 16:10 for the form of expression. The persons may have been slaves who had come to Ephesus on business for their mistress, or members of her family. Chloe means tender verdure , and was an epithet of Demeter (Ceres), the goddess of agriculture and rural life. It is uncertain whether she belonged to the Corinthian or to the Ephesian church.

Vincent: 1Co 1:11 - -- Contentions ( ἔριδες )
Socrates in Plato's " Republic" distinguishes between disputing (ἐρίζειν ) and discussing (δι...
Contentions (
Socrates in Plato's " Republic" distinguishes between disputing (

Vincent: 1Co 1:12 - -- Now this I say ( λέγω δὲ τοῦτο )
A familiar classical formula: What I mean is this . Rev., Now this I mean . Th...

Vincent: 1Co 1:12 - -- I am of Paul and I of Apollos
The repeated δὲ and , expresses the opposition between the respective parties. The followers of Apollos prefer...
I am of Paul and I of Apollos
The repeated

Vincent: 1Co 1:12 - -- Cephas
Aramaic for Πέτρος Peter . See on Joh 1:42. It is Paul's usual name for Peter, Πέτρος occurring only Gal 2:7, Gal 2:8. P...
Cephas
Aramaic for

Vincent: 1Co 1:12 - -- Of Christ
Many modern authorities hold that Paul thus designates a fourth and quite distinct party. This view rests mainly on the form of stateme...
Of Christ
Many modern authorities hold that Paul thus designates a fourth and quite distinct party. This view rests mainly on the form of statement in this verse, and has no support in the epistle. The peculiar characteristics of this party, if it were such, can only be conjectured. It seems more probable that those who were " of Christ" belonged to the party of Peter: that they were native Jews, coming from abroad with letters of recommendation to Corinth, representing themselves as ministers and apostles of Christ, and using His name as the watchword under which they could most successfully prosecute their opposition to Paul and the gospel which he preached. The allusion in this verse would therefore link itself with those in the tenth and eleventh chapters of the second epistle.

Vincent: 1Co 1:13 - -- Is Christ divided? ( μεμέρισται ὁ Χριστός )
Some of the best expositors render as an assertion. Christ has been di...
Is Christ divided? (
Some of the best expositors render as an assertion. Christ has been divided by your controversies . He is broken up into different party Christs. This gives a perfectly good and forcible sense, and is favored by the absence of the interrogative particle

Vincent: 1Co 1:13 - -- Was Paul crucified for you? ( μὴ Παῦλος ἐσταυρώθη ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν )
A negative answer is implied. Paul surel...
Was Paul crucified for you? (
A negative answer is implied. Paul surely was not , etc. For is

Vincent: 1Co 1:13 - -- In the name ( εἰς τὸ ὄνομα )
Rev., correctly, Into the name. See on Mat 28:19. Of Paul as the name of him whom you were to ...
In the name (
Rev., correctly, Into the name. See on Mat 28:19. Of Paul as the name of him whom you were to confess. The order of the original is: Was it into the name of Paul that ye were baptized?

Vincent: 1Co 1:15 - -- I had baptized ( ἐβάπτισα )
The correct reading is ἐβαπτίσθητε ye were baptized . So Rev. Paul's commission conta...
I had baptized (
The correct reading is

Vincent: 1Co 1:16 - -- And I baptized also
Another exceptional case occurs to him which he conscientiously adds. The δὲ and has a slightly corrective force.
And I baptized also
Another exceptional case occurs to him which he conscientiously adds. The

Vincent: 1Co 1:17 - -- Should be made of none effect ( κενωθῇ )
Lit., emptied . Rev., made void . Compare is made void , Rom 4:14, and the kindred ad...
Should be made of none effect (
Lit., emptied . Rev., made void . Compare is made void , Rom 4:14, and the kindred adjective

Vincent: 1Co 1:18 - -- The word of the cross ( ὁ λόγος ὀ τοῦ σταυροῦ )
Lit., the word , that , namely , of the cross . The second a...
The word of the cross (
Lit., the word , that , namely , of the cross . The second article is definitive and emphatic. The word of which the substance and purport is the cross.

Vincent: 1Co 1:18 - -- To them that perish ( τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις )
Lit., that are perishing . So Rev. The present participle denotes process: t...
To them that perish (
Lit., that are perishing . So Rev. The present participle denotes process: they who are on the way to destruction. Compare 2Co 2:15.

Vincent: 1Co 1:18 - -- Foolishness ( μωρία )
Only in this epistle. See on have lost his savor , Mat 5:13.
Foolishness (
Only in this epistle. See on have lost his savor , Mat 5:13.

Vincent: 1Co 1:18 - -- Which are saved ( τοῖς σωζομένοις )
Rev., being saved: in process of salvation.
Which are saved (
Rev., being saved: in process of salvation.

Vincent: 1Co 1:19 - -- I will destroy, etc.
Cited literally from the Septuagint, Isa 29:14, except that the Septuagint has κρύψω I will conceal , instead of...
I will destroy, etc.
Cited literally from the Septuagint, Isa 29:14, except that the Septuagint has

Vincent: 1Co 1:19 - -- Wisdom - prudence ( σοφίαν - σύνεσιν )
The two words are often found together, as Exo 31:3; Deu 4:6; Col 1:9. Compare σοφο...
Wisdom - prudence (
The two words are often found together, as Exo 31:3; Deu 4:6; Col 1:9. Compare

Vincent: 1Co 1:19 - -- Will bring to nothing ( ἀθετήσω )
See on Luk 7:30. Originally, to make disestablished (ἄθετον ) something which is esta...
Will bring to nothing (
See on Luk 7:30. Originally, to make disestablished (

Vincent: 1Co 1:20 - -- Scribe ( γραμματεύς )
Always in the New Testament in the Jewish sense, an interpreter of the law , except Act 19:35, the ...
Scribe (
Always in the New Testament in the Jewish sense, an interpreter of the law , except Act 19:35, the town-clerk .

Vincent: 1Co 1:20 - -- Disputer ( συζητητὴς )
Only here. Compare the kindred verb συζητέω to question with , Mar 1:27; Luk 22:23; Act 6:9; and ...

Vincent: 1Co 1:20 - -- Made foolish ( ἐμώρανεν )
Proved it to be practical folly; stupefied it. Compare Rom 1:22. Possibly with a latent suggestion of the j...
Made foolish (
Proved it to be practical folly; stupefied it. Compare Rom 1:22. Possibly with a latent suggestion of the judicial power of God to make it foolish.

After that (
Rev., correctly, seeing that .

Vincent: 1Co 1:21 - -- By wisdom ( διὰ τῆς σοφίας )
Better, as Rev., giving the force of the article, " through its wisdom."
By wisdom (
Better, as Rev., giving the force of the article, " through its wisdom."

Vincent: 1Co 1:21 - -- Preaching ( κηρύγματος )
Not the act, but the substance of preaching. Compare 1Co 1:23.
Preaching (
Not the act, but the substance of preaching. Compare 1Co 1:23.

Vincent: 1Co 1:21 - -- To save ( σῶσαι )
The word was technically used in the Old Testament of deliverance at the Messiah's coming; of salvation from the penalti...
To save (
The word was technically used in the Old Testament of deliverance at the Messiah's coming; of salvation from the penalties of the messianic judgment, or from the evils which obstruct the messianic deliverance. See Joe 2:32; Mat 1:21; compare Act 2:40. Paul uses it in the ethical sense, to make one a partaker of the salvation which is through Christ. Edwards calls attention to the foregleam of this christian conception of the word in the closing paragraph of Plato's " Republic:" " And thus, Glaucon, the tale has been saved, and has not perished, and will save (

The Jews
Omit the article. Among the Jews many had become Christians.

Vincent: 1Co 1:22 - -- Require ( αἰτοῦσιν )
Rev., ask . But it is questionable whether the A.V. is not preferable. The word sometimes takes the sense of d...
Require (
Rev., ask . But it is questionable whether the A.V. is not preferable. The word sometimes takes the sense of demand , as Luk 12:48; 1Pe 3:15; and this sense accords well with the haughty attitude of the Jews, demanding of all apostolic religions their proofs and credentials. See Mat 12:38; Mat 16:1; Joh 6:30.

Vincent: 1Co 1:22 - -- Seek after ( ζητοῦσιν )
Appropriate to the Greeks in contrast with the Jews. The Jews claimed to possess the truth: the Greeks were...
Seek after (
Appropriate to the Greeks in contrast with the Jews. The Jews claimed to possess the truth: the Greeks were seekers , speculators (compare Act 17:23) after what they called by the general name of wisdom .

Vincent: 1Co 1:22 - -- Christ crucified ( Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον )
Not the crucified Christ , but Christ as crucified , not a sign-show...
Christ crucified (
Not the crucified Christ , but Christ as crucified , not a sign-shower nor a philosopher; and consequently a scandal to the Jew and folly to the Gentile.

Vincent: 1Co 1:22 - -- Unto the Greeks ( Ἕλλησι )
The correct reading is ἔθνεσιν to the Gentiles . So Rev. Though Ἕλληνες Greeks ,...
Unto the Greeks (
The correct reading is

Vincent: 1Co 1:25 - -- The foolishness ( τὸ μωρὸν )
Lit., the foolish thing . More specific than the abstract μωρία foolishness (1Co 1:18, 1Co ...

Vincent: 1Co 1:26 - -- Calling ( κλῆσιν )
Not condition of life , but your calling by God ; not depending on wisdom, power, or lineage.
Calling (
Not condition of life , but your calling by God ; not depending on wisdom, power, or lineage.

Vincent: 1Co 1:26 - -- Noble ( εὐγενεῖς )
Of high birth. So originally, though as Greece became democratic, it came to signify merely the better sort of fre...
Noble (
Of high birth. So originally, though as Greece became democratic, it came to signify merely the better sort of freemen. Plato applies it to the children of native Athenians (" Menexenus," 237). Aeschylus makes Clytaemnestra say to the captive Cassandra that if slavery must befall one there is an advantage in having masters of ancient family property instead of those who have become unexpectedly rich (" Agamemnon," 1010).

Vincent: 1Co 1:27 - -- Hath chosen
The threefold repetition of the word emphasizes the deliberate and free action of God's gracious will.
Hath chosen
The threefold repetition of the word emphasizes the deliberate and free action of God's gracious will.

Base (
Of no family. The reverse of

Vincent: 1Co 1:28 - -- Despised ( ἐξουθενημένα )
Lit., set at nought . Not merely despised, but expressly branded with contempt. See Luk 23:11.
Despised (
Lit., set at nought . Not merely despised, but expressly branded with contempt. See Luk 23:11.

Vincent: 1Co 1:30 - -- Wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption.
The last three terms illustrate and exemplify the first - wisdom . The wisdom impers...
Wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption.
The last three terms illustrate and exemplify the first - wisdom . The wisdom impersonated in Christ manifests itself as righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. For
Wesley -> 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:14; 1Co 1:15; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:29; 1Co 1:29; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:31
Wesley: 1Co 1:1 - -- There is great propriety in every clause of the salutation, particularly in this, as there were some in the church of Corinth who called the authority...
There is great propriety in every clause of the salutation, particularly in this, as there were some in the church of Corinth who called the authority of his mission in question.

Wesley: 1Co 1:1 - -- Called "the commandment of God," 1Ti 1:1 This was to the churches the ground of his authority; to Paul himself, of an humble and ready mind. By the me...

Wesley: 1Co 1:1 - -- A Corinthian, St. Paul's companion in travel. It was both humility and prudence in the apostle, thus to join his name with his own, in an epistle wher...
A Corinthian, St. Paul's companion in travel. It was both humility and prudence in the apostle, thus to join his name with his own, in an epistle wherein he was to reprove so many irregularities.

Wesley: 1Co 1:1 - -- Probably this word is emphatical; as if he had said, Who, from a Jewish opposer of the gospel, became a faithful brother.
Probably this word is emphatical; as if he had said, Who, from a Jewish opposer of the gospel, became a faithful brother.

Wesley: 1Co 1:2 - -- St. Paul, writing in a familiar manner to the Corinthians, as also to the Thessalonians and Galatians, uses this plain appellation. To the other churc...
St. Paul, writing in a familiar manner to the Corinthians, as also to the Thessalonians and Galatians, uses this plain appellation. To the other churches he uses a more solemn address.

And so undoubtedly they were in general, notwithstanding some exceptions.

Wesley: 1Co 1:2 - -- Nothing could better suit that catholic love which St. Paul labours to promote in this epistle, than such a declaration of his good wishes for every t...
Nothing could better suit that catholic love which St. Paul labours to promote in this epistle, than such a declaration of his good wishes for every true Christian upon earth.

Wesley: 1Co 1:2 - -- This plainly implies that all Christians pray to Christ, as well as to the Father through him.
This plainly implies that all Christians pray to Christ, as well as to the Father through him.

Whenever I mention you to God in prayer.

Wesley: 1Co 1:5 - -- Of divine things. These gifts the Corinthians particularly admired. Therefore this congratulation naturally tended to soften their spirits, and I make...
Of divine things. These gifts the Corinthians particularly admired. Therefore this congratulation naturally tended to soften their spirits, and I make way for the reproofs which follow.

Wesley: 1Co 1:6 - -- By these gifts attending it. They knew they had received these by the hand of Paul: and this consideration was highly proper, to revive in them their ...
By these gifts attending it. They knew they had received these by the hand of Paul: and this consideration was highly proper, to revive in them their former reverence and affection for their spiritual father.

Wesley: 1Co 1:7 - -- A sure mark of a true or false Christian, to long for, or dread, this revelation.
A sure mark of a true or false Christian, to long for, or dread, this revelation.

if you faithfully apply to him. Confirm you to the end.

Wesley: 1Co 1:8 - -- Now it is our day, wherein we are to work out our salvation; then it will be eminently the day of Christ, and of his glory in the saints.
Now it is our day, wherein we are to work out our salvation; then it will be eminently the day of Christ, and of his glory in the saints.

Wesley: 1Co 1:9 - -- To all his promises; and therefore "to him that hath shall be given." By whom ye are called - A pledge of his willingness to save you unto the uttermo...
To all his promises; and therefore "to him that hath shall be given." By whom ye are called - A pledge of his willingness to save you unto the uttermost.

Ye have faith and hope; secure love also.

lnfinitely preferable to all the human names in which ye glory.

Wesley: 1Co 1:10 - -- They now spoke different things, 1Co 1:12 And that there be no schisms among you - No alienation of affection from each other.
They now spoke different things, 1Co 1:12 And that there be no schisms among you - No alienation of affection from each other.

Touching all the grand truths of the gospel.

Wesley: 1Co 1:11 - -- Whom some suppose to have been the wife of Stephanas, and the mother of Fortunatus and Achaicus. By these three the Corinthians had sent their letter ...
Whom some suppose to have been the wife of Stephanas, and the mother of Fortunatus and Achaicus. By these three the Corinthians had sent their letter to St. Paul, 1Co 16:17.

A word equivalent with schisms in the preceding verse.

Wesley: 1Co 1:12 - -- That is, what I mean is this: there are various parties among you, who set themselves, one against an other, in behalf of the several teachers they ad...
That is, what I mean is this: there are various parties among you, who set themselves, one against an other, in behalf of the several teachers they admire.

Wesley: 1Co 1:12 - -- They spoke well, if they had not on this pretence despised their teachers, 1Co 4:8 Perhaps they valued themselves on having heard Christ preach in his...
They spoke well, if they had not on this pretence despised their teachers, 1Co 4:8 Perhaps they valued themselves on having heard Christ preach in his own person.

Wesley: 1Co 1:13 - -- Are not all the members still under one head? Was not he alone crucified for you all; and were ye not all baptized in his name? The glory of Christ th...
Are not all the members still under one head? Was not he alone crucified for you all; and were ye not all baptized in his name? The glory of Christ then is not to be divided between him and his servants; neither is the unity of the body to be torn asunder, seeing Christ is one still.

Wesley: 1Co 1:14 - -- (A pious phrase for the common one, "I rejoice,") that, in the course of his providence, I baptized none of you, but Crispus, once the ruler of the sy...
(A pious phrase for the common one, "I rejoice,") that, in the course of his providence, I baptized none of you, but Crispus, once the ruler of the synagogue, and Caius.

Wesley: 1Co 1:16 - -- That is, it does not at present occur to my memory, that I baptized any other.
That is, it does not at present occur to my memory, that I baptized any other.

Wesley: 1Co 1:17 - -- That was not my chief errand: those of inferior rank and abilities could do it: though all the apostles were sent to baptize also, Mat 28:19 But to pr...
That was not my chief errand: those of inferior rank and abilities could do it: though all the apostles were sent to baptize also, Mat 28:19 But to preach the gospel - So the apostle slides into his general proposition: but not with wisdom of speech - With the artificial ornaments of discourse, invented by human wisdom.

Wesley: 1Co 1:17 - -- The whole effect of St. Paul's preaching was owing to the power of God accompanying the plain declaration of that great truth, "Christ bore our sins u...
The whole effect of St. Paul's preaching was owing to the power of God accompanying the plain declaration of that great truth, "Christ bore our sins upon the cross." But this effect might have been imputed to another cause, had he come with that wisdom of speech which they admired.

By obstinately rejecting the only name whereby they can be saved.

Wesley: 1Co 1:18 - -- Now saved from our sins, and in the way to everlasting salvation, it is the great instrument of the power of God.
Now saved from our sins, and in the way to everlasting salvation, it is the great instrument of the power of God.

Wesley: 1Co 1:20 - -- _The deliverance of Judea from Sennacherib is what Isaiah refers to in these words; in a bold and beautiful allusion to which, the apostle in the clau...
_The deliverance of Judea from Sennacherib is what Isaiah refers to in these words; in a bold and beautiful allusion to which, the apostle in the clause that follows triumphs over all the opposition of human wisdom to the victorious gospel of Christ.

Wesley: 1Co 1:20 - -- Those among both, who, proud of their acuteness, were fond of controversy, and thought they could confute all opponents.
Those among both, who, proud of their acuteness, were fond of controversy, and thought they could confute all opponents.

According to his wise disposals, leaving them to make the trial.

Wesley: 1Co 1:21 - -- Whether Jewish or gentile, by all its boasted wisdom knew not God - Though the whole creation declared its Creator, and though he declared himself by ...
Whether Jewish or gentile, by all its boasted wisdom knew not God - Though the whole creation declared its Creator, and though he declared himself by all the prophets; it pleased God, by a way which those who perish count mere foolishness, to save them that believe.

The depths of philosophy, and the charms of eloquence.

Just opposite to the "signs" they demand.

A silly tale, just opposite to the wisdom they seek.

Wesley: 1Co 1:24 - -- With his cross, his death, his life, his kingdom. And they experience, first, that he is the power, then, that he is the wisdom, of God.
With his cross, his death, his life, his kingdom. And they experience, first, that he is the power, then, that he is the wisdom, of God.

Wesley: 1Co 1:25 - -- The gospel scheme, which the world judge to be mere foolishness, is wiser than the wisdom of men; and, weak as they account it, stronger than all the ...
The gospel scheme, which the world judge to be mere foolishness, is wiser than the wisdom of men; and, weak as they account it, stronger than all the strength of men.

What manner of men they are whom God calls.

Wesley: 1Co 1:28 - -- The Jews frequently called the gentiles, "Them that are not," 2 Esdras vi. 56, 57. In so supreme contempt did they hold them.
The Jews frequently called the gentiles, "Them that are not," 2 Esdras vi. 56, 57. In so supreme contempt did they hold them.

A fit appellation. Flesh is fair, but withering as grass.

Wesley: 1Co 1:30 - -- Out of his free grace and mercy. Are ye Engrafted into Christ Jesus, who is made unto us that believe wisdom, who were before utterly foolish and igno...
Out of his free grace and mercy. Are ye Engrafted into Christ Jesus, who is made unto us that believe wisdom, who were before utterly foolish and ignorant.

Wesley: 1Co 1:30 - -- The sole ground of our justification, who were before under the wrath and curse of God.
The sole ground of our justification, who were before under the wrath and curse of God.

Wesley: 1Co 1:30 - -- A principle of universal holiness, whereas before we were altogether dead in sin.
A principle of universal holiness, whereas before we were altogether dead in sin.

Wesley: 1Co 1:30 - -- That is, complete deliverance from all evil, and eternal bliss both of soul and body.
That is, complete deliverance from all evil, and eternal bliss both of soul and body.
JFB -> 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:3; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:14; 1Co 1:15; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:29; 1Co 1:29; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:31
JFB: 1Co 1:1 - -- Found in some, not in others, of the oldest manuscripts Possibly inserted from Rom 1:1; but as likely to be genuine. Translate, literally, "a called a...
Found in some, not in others, of the oldest manuscripts Possibly inserted from Rom 1:1; but as likely to be genuine. Translate, literally, "a called apostle" [CONYBEARE and HOWSON].

JFB: 1Co 1:1 - -- Not because of my own merit. Thus Paul's call as "an apostle by the will of God," while constituting the ground of the authority he claims in the Cori...
Not because of my own merit. Thus Paul's call as "an apostle by the will of God," while constituting the ground of the authority he claims in the Corinthian Church (compare Gal 1:1), is a reason for humility on his own part (1Co 15:8, 1Co 15:10) [BENGEL]. In assuming the ministerial office a man should see he does so not of his own impulse, but by the will of God (Jer 23:21); Paul if left to his own will would never have been an apostle (Rom 9:16).

JFB: 1Co 1:1 - -- See my Introduction. Associated by Paul with himself in the inscription, either in modesty, Sosthenes being his inferior [CHRYSOSTOM], or in order tha...
See my Introduction. Associated by Paul with himself in the inscription, either in modesty, Sosthenes being his inferior [CHRYSOSTOM], or in order that the name of a "brother" of note in Corinth (Act 18:17) might give weight to his Epistle and might show, in opposition to his detractors that he was supported by leading brethren. Gallio had driven the Jews who accused Paul from the judgment-seat. The Greek mob, who disliked Jews, took the opportunity then of beating Sosthenes the ruler of the Jewish synagogue, while Gallio looked on and refused to interfere, being secretly pleased that the mob should second his own contempt for the Jews. Paul probably at this time had showed sympathy for an adversary in distress, which issued in the conversion of the latter. So Crispus also, the previous chief ruler of the synagogue had been converted. Saul the persecutor turned into Paul the apostle, and Sosthenes the leader in persecution against that apostle, were two trophies of divine grace that, side by side, would appeal with double power to the Church at Corinth [BIRKS].

JFB: 1Co 1:2 - -- He calls it so notwithstanding its many blots. Fanatics and sectaries vainly think to anticipate the final sifting of the wheat and tares (Mat 13:27-3...
He calls it so notwithstanding its many blots. Fanatics and sectaries vainly think to anticipate the final sifting of the wheat and tares (Mat 13:27-30). It is a dangerous temptation to think there is no church where there is not apparent perfect purity. He who thinks so, must at last separate from all others and think himself the only holy man in the world, or establish a peculiar sect with a few hypocrites. It was enough for Paul in recognizing the Corinthians as a church, that he saw among them evangelical doctrine, baptism, and the Lord's Supper" [CALVIN]. It was the Church of God, not of this or of that favorite leader [CHRYSOSTOM].

A church at dissolute Corinth--what a paradox of grace!

JFB: 1Co 1:2 - -- Consecrated, or set apart as holy to God in (by union with) Christ Jesus. In the Greek there are no words "to them that are"; translate simply, "men s...
Consecrated, or set apart as holy to God in (by union with) Christ Jesus. In the Greek there are no words "to them that are"; translate simply, "men sanctified."

JFB: 1Co 1:2 - -- Rather, "called saints"; saints by calling: applied by Paul to all professing members of the Church. As "sanctified in Christ" implies the fountain so...
Rather, "called saints"; saints by calling: applied by Paul to all professing members of the Church. As "sanctified in Christ" implies the fountain sources of holiness, the believer's original sanctification in Christ (1Co 6:11; Heb 10:10, Heb 10:14; 1Pe 1:2) in the purposes of God's grace, so "called saints" refers to their actual call (Rom 8:30), and the end of that call that they should be holy (1Pe 1:15).

JFB: 1Co 1:2 - -- The Epistle is intended for these also, as well as for the Corinthians. The true CATHOLIC CHURCH (a term first used by IGNATIUS [Epistle to the Smyræ...
The Epistle is intended for these also, as well as for the Corinthians. The true CATHOLIC CHURCH (a term first used by IGNATIUS [Epistle to the Smyræans, 8]): not consisting of those who call themselves from Paul, Cephas, or any other eminent leader (1Co 1:12), but of all, wherever they be, who call on Jesus as their Saviour in sincerity (compare 2Ti 2:22). Still a general unity of discipline and doctrine in the several churches is implied in 1Co 4:17; 1Co 7:17; 11-16; 14-33, 36. The worship due to God is here attributed to Jesus (compare Joe 2:32; Mat 4:10; Act 9:14).

JFB: 1Co 1:2 - -- "in every place which is their home . . . and our home also"; this is added to include the Christians throughout Achaia, not residing in Corinth, the ...
"in every place which is their home . . . and our home also"; this is added to include the Christians throughout Achaia, not residing in Corinth, the capital (2Co 1:1). Paul feels the home of his converts to be also his own. Compare a similar phrase in Rom 16:13 [CONYBEARE and HOWSON]. "Ours" refers to Paul and Sosthenes, and the Corinthians' home [ALFORD]. BEZA better explains, "Both their Lord and our Lord." All believers have one and the same Lord (1Co 8:6; Eph 4:5); a virtual reproof of the divisions of the Corinthians, as if Christ were divided (1Co 1:13).

JFB: 1Co 1:3 - -- Peculiarly needed in the Corinthian church, on account of its dissensions. On this verse see on Rom 1:7.
Peculiarly needed in the Corinthian church, on account of its dissensions. On this verse see on Rom 1:7.

JFB: 1Co 1:4 - -- He puts the causes for praise and hope among them in the foreground, not to discourage them by the succeeding reproof, and in order to appeal to their...
He puts the causes for praise and hope among them in the foreground, not to discourage them by the succeeding reproof, and in order to appeal to their better selves.

Literally, "IN Jesus Christ" given you as members in Christ.

JFB: 1Co 1:5 - -- ALFORD from MENOCHIUS translates, "doctrine." Ye are rich in preachers or the preaching of the word, and rich in knowledge or apprehension of it: lite...
ALFORD from MENOCHIUS translates, "doctrine." Ye are rich in preachers or the preaching of the word, and rich in knowledge or apprehension of it: literally "(the) word (preached)." English Version (as in 2Co 8:7) is better: for Paul, purposing presently to dwell on the abuse of the two gifts on which the Corinthians most prided themselves, utterance (speech) and knowledge (1Co 1:20; 1Co 3:18; 1Co 4:19; 1Co. 13:1-14:40), previously gains their goodwill by congratulating them on having those gifts.

JFB: 1Co 1:6 - -- According as the testimony of (of, and concerning) Christ (who is both the object and author of this testimony [BENGEL]; 1Co 2:1; 1Ti 2:6; 2Ti 1:8) wa...
According as the testimony of (of, and concerning) Christ (who is both the object and author of this testimony [BENGEL]; 1Co 2:1; 1Ti 2:6; 2Ti 1:8) was confirmed among [ALFORD] you; that is, by God, through my preaching and through the miracles accompanying it (1Co 12:3; Mar 16:20; 2Co 1:21-22; Gal 3:2, Gal 3:5; Eph 4:7-8; Heb 2:4). God confirmed (compare Phi 1:7; Heb 2:3), or gave effect to the Gospel among (or better as English Version, "in") the Corinthians by their accepting it and setting their seal to its truth, through the inward power of His Spirit, and the outward gifts and miracles accompanying it [CALVIN].

Are inferior to other Christians elsewhere [GROTIUS].

JFB: 1Co 1:7 - -- Not that all had all gifts, but different persons among them had different gifts (1Co 12:4, &c.).
Not that all had all gifts, but different persons among them had different gifts (1Co 12:4, &c.).

JFB: 1Co 1:7 - -- The crowning proof of their "coming behind in no gift." Faith, hope, and love, are all exercised herein (compare 2Ti 4:8; Tit 2:13). "Leaving to other...
The crowning proof of their "coming behind in no gift." Faith, hope, and love, are all exercised herein (compare 2Ti 4:8; Tit 2:13). "Leaving to others their MEMENTO MORI (remember death), do thou earnestly cherish this joyous expectation of the Lord's coming" [BENGEL]. The Greek verb implies, "to expect constantly, not only for a certain time, but even to the end till the expected event happens" (Rom 8:19, [TITTMANN, Greek Synonyms of the New Testament]).


JFB: 1Co 1:8 - -- (1Th 5:23). After that day there is no danger (Eph 4:30; Phi 1:6). Now is our day to work, and the day of our enemies to try us: then will be the day...

JFB: 1Co 1:9 - -- To be fellow heirs with Christ (Rom 8:17-28), like Him sons of God and heirs of glory (Rom 8:30; 2Th 2:14; 1Pe 5:10; 1Jo 1:3). CHRYSOSTOM remarks that...
To be fellow heirs with Christ (Rom 8:17-28), like Him sons of God and heirs of glory (Rom 8:30; 2Th 2:14; 1Pe 5:10; 1Jo 1:3). CHRYSOSTOM remarks that the name of Christ is oftener mentioned in this than in any other Epistle, the apostle designing thereby to draw them away from their party admiration of particular teachers to Christ alone.

Ye already have knowledge, utterance, and hope, maintain also love.

JFB: 1Co 1:10 - -- Whom Paul wishes to be all in all to the Corinthians, and therefore names Him so often in this chapter.
Whom Paul wishes to be all in all to the Corinthians, and therefore names Him so often in this chapter.

JFB: 1Co 1:10 - -- The opposite word to "divisions." It is applied to healing a wound, or making whole a rent.
The opposite word to "divisions." It is applied to healing a wound, or making whole a rent.

JFB: 1Co 1:10 - -- The view taken by the understanding, and the practical decision arrived at [CONYBEARE and HOWSON], as to what is to be done. The mind, within, refers ...
The view taken by the understanding, and the practical decision arrived at [CONYBEARE and HOWSON], as to what is to be done. The mind, within, refers to things to be believed: the judgment is displayed outwardly in things to be done [BENGEL]. Disposition--opinion [ALFORD].

JFB: 1Co 1:11 - -- They seem to have been alike in the confidence of Paul and of the Corinthians. The Corinthians "wrote" to the apostle (1Co 7:1), consulting him concer...
They seem to have been alike in the confidence of Paul and of the Corinthians. The Corinthians "wrote" to the apostle (1Co 7:1), consulting him concerning certain points; marriage, the eating of things offered to idols, the decorum to be observed by women in religious assemblies. But they said not a syllable about the enormities and disorders that had crept in among them. That information reached Paul by other quarters. Hence his language about those evils is, "It hath been declared unto me," &c.; "It is reported commonly" (1Co 5:1-2). All this he says before he refers to their letter, which shows that the latter did not give him any intimation of those evils. An undesigned proof of genuineness [PALEY, Horæ Paulinæ]. Observe his prudence: He names the family, to let it be seen that he made his allegation not without authority: he does not name the individuals, not to excite odium against them. He tacitly implies that the information ought rather to have come to him directly from their presbyters, as they had consulted him about matters of less moment.

JFB: 1Co 1:12 - -- Ye say severally, "glorying in men" (1Co 1:31; 1Co 3:21-22), one, I am of Paul; another, I am of Apollos, &c. Not that they formed definite parties, b...
Ye say severally, "glorying in men" (1Co 1:31; 1Co 3:21-22), one, I am of Paul; another, I am of Apollos, &c. Not that they formed definite parties, but they individually betrayed the spirit of party in contentions under the name of different favorite teachers. Paul will not allow himself to be flattered even by those who made his name their party cry, so as to connive at the dishonor thereby done to Christ. These probably were converted under his ministry. Those alleging the name of Apollos, Paul's successor at Corinth (Act 18:24, &c.), were persons attracted by his rhetorical style (probably acquired in Alexandria, 1Co 3:6), as contrasted with the "weak bodily presence" and "contemptible speech" of the apostle. Apollos, doubtless, did not willingly foster this spirit of undue preference (1Co 4:6, 1Co 4:8); nay, to discourage it, he would not repeat his visit just then (1Co 16:12).

JFB: 1Co 1:12 - -- Probably Judaizers, who sheltered themselves under the name of Peter, the apostle of the circumcision ("Cephas" is the Hebrew, "Peter" the Greek name;...
Probably Judaizers, who sheltered themselves under the name of Peter, the apostle of the circumcision ("Cephas" is the Hebrew, "Peter" the Greek name; Joh 1:42; Gal 2:11, &c.): the subjects handled in the seventh through ninth chapters were probably suggested as matters of doubt by them. The church there began from the Jewish synagogue, Crispus the chief ruler, and Sosthenes his successor (probably), being converts. Hence some Jewish leaven, though not so much as elsewhere, is traceable (2Co 11:22). Petrism afterwards sprang up much more rankly at Rome. If it be wrong to boast "I am of Peter," how much more so to boast I am of the Pope!" [BENGEL].

JFB: 1Co 1:12 - -- A fair pretext used to slight the ministry of Paul and their other teachers (1Co 4:8; 2Co 10:7-11).
A fair pretext used to slight the ministry of Paul and their other teachers (1Co 4:8; 2Co 10:7-11).

JFB: 1Co 1:13 - -- Into various parts (one under one leader, another under another) [ALFORD]. The unity of His body is not to be cut in pieces, as if all did not belong ...
Into various parts (one under one leader, another under another) [ALFORD]. The unity of His body is not to be cut in pieces, as if all did not belong to Him, the One Head.

JFB: 1Co 1:13 - -- In the Greek the interrogation implies that a strong negative answer is expected: "Was it Paul (surely you will not say so) that was crucified for you...
In the Greek the interrogation implies that a strong negative answer is expected: "Was it Paul (surely you will not say so) that was crucified for you?" In the former question the majesty of "CHRIST" (the Anointed One of God) implies the impossibility of His being "divided." in the latter, Paul's insignificance implies the impossibility of his being the head of redemption, "crucified for" them, and giving his name to the redeemed. This, which is true of Paul the founder of the Church of Corinth, holds equally good of Cephas and Apollos, who had not such a claim as Paul in the Corinthian Church.

JFB: 1Co 1:13 - -- The cross claims us for Christ, as redeemed by Him; baptism, as dedicated to Him.
The cross claims us for Christ, as redeemed by Him; baptism, as dedicated to Him.

JFB: 1Co 1:13 - -- Rather, "into the name" (Gal 3:27), implying the incorporation involved in the idea of baptism.
Rather, "into the name" (Gal 3:27), implying the incorporation involved in the idea of baptism.

JFB: 1Co 1:14 - -- I thank God's providence now, who so ordered it that I baptized none of you but Crispus (the former ruler of the synagogue, Act 18:8) and Gaius (writt...
I thank God's providence now, who so ordered it that I baptized none of you but Crispus (the former ruler of the synagogue, Act 18:8) and Gaius (written by the Romans Caius, the host of Paul at Corinth, and of the church, Rom 16:23; a person therefore in good circumstances). Baptizing was the office of the deacons (Act 10:48) rather than of the apostles, whose office was that of establishing and superintending generally the churches. The deacons had a better opportunity of giving the necessary course of instruction preparatory to baptism. Crispus and Gaius were probably among the first converts, and hence were baptized by Paul himself, who founded the church.

JFB: 1Co 1:15 - -- Not that Paul had this reason at the time, but God so arranged it that none might say [ALFORD].
Not that Paul had this reason at the time, but God so arranged it that none might say [ALFORD].

JFB: 1Co 1:16 - -- "The first-fruits of Achaia," that is, among the first converted there (1Co 16:15, 1Co 16:17). It is likely that such "households" included infants (A...

JFB: 1Co 1:17 - -- Paul says this not to depreciate baptism; for he exalts it most highly (Rom 6:3). He baptized some first converts; and would have baptized more, but t...
Paul says this not to depreciate baptism; for he exalts it most highly (Rom 6:3). He baptized some first converts; and would have baptized more, but that his and the apostles' peculiar work was to preach the Gospel, to found by their autoptic testimony particular churches, and then to superintend the churches in general.

Even in Christ's name, much less in my own.

JFB: 1Co 1:17 - -- Or speech; philosophical reasoning set off with oratorical language and secular learning, which the Corinthians set so undue a value upon (1Co 1:5; 1C...


JFB: 1Co 1:17 - -- Literally, "be made void" (Rom 4:14); namely, by men thinking more of the human reasonings and eloquence in which the Gospel was set forth, than of th...
Literally, "be made void" (Rom 4:14); namely, by men thinking more of the human reasonings and eloquence in which the Gospel was set forth, than of the Gospel itself of Christ crucified, the sinner's only remedy, and God's highest exhibition of love.

JFB: 1Co 1:18 - -- Literally, "the word," or speech as to the cross; in contrast to the "wisdom of words" (so called), 1Co 1:17.
Literally, "the word," or speech as to the cross; in contrast to the "wisdom of words" (so called), 1Co 1:17.

JFB: 1Co 1:18 - -- Rather, "them that are perishing," namely, by preferring human "wisdom of words" to the doctrine of the "cross of Christ." It is not the final state t...
Rather, "them that are perishing," namely, by preferring human "wisdom of words" to the doctrine of the "cross of Christ." It is not the final state that is referred to; but, "them that are in the way of perishing." So also in 2Co 2:15-16.

JFB: 1Co 1:18 - -- In the Greek the collocation is more modest, "to them that are being saved (that are in the way of salvation) as," that is, to which class we belong.
In the Greek the collocation is more modest, "to them that are being saved (that are in the way of salvation) as," that is, to which class we belong.

JFB: 1Co 1:18 - -- Which includes in it that it is the wisdom of God" (1Co 1:24). God's powerful instrument of salvation; the highest exhibition of God's power (Rom 1:16...
Which includes in it that it is the wisdom of God" (1Co 1:24). God's powerful instrument of salvation; the highest exhibition of God's power (Rom 1:16). What seems to the world "weakness" in God's plan of salvation (1Co 1:25), and in its mode of delivery by His apostle (1Co 2:3) is really His mighty "power." What seems "foolishness" because wanting man's "wisdom of words" (1Co 1:17), is really the highest "wisdom of God" (1Co 1:24).

JFB: 1Co 1:19 - -- Slightly altered from the Septuagint, Isa 29:14. The Hebrew is, "The wisdom of the wise shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall...
Slightly altered from the Septuagint, Isa 29:14. The Hebrew is, "The wisdom of the wise shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid." Paul by inspiration gives the sense of the Spirit, by making GOD the cause of their wisdom perishing, &c., "I will destroy," &c.

JFB: 1Co 1:20 - -- Greek [ALFORD]. Compare the Jew and Greek of this world contrasted with the godly wise, 1Co 1:22-23. VITRINGA thinks the reference is to the Jewish di...
Greek [ALFORD]. Compare the Jew and Greek of this world contrasted with the godly wise, 1Co 1:22-23. VITRINGA thinks the reference is to the Jewish discourses in the synagogue, daraschoth, from a Hebrew root "to dispute." Compare "questions," Act 26:3; Tit 3:9. If so, "wise" refers to Greek wisdom (compare 1Co 1:22). Paul applies Isa 33:18 here in a higher sense; there the primary reference was to temporal deliverance, here to external; 1Co 1:22, which is in threefold opposition to 1Co 1:18 there, sanctions this higher application; the Lord in the threefold character being the sole ground of glorying to His people.

JFB: 1Co 1:20 - -- Rather, "dispensation (or age) . . . world"; the Greek words are distinct. The former is here this age or worldly order of things in a moral point of ...
Rather, "dispensation (or age) . . . world"; the Greek words are distinct. The former is here this age or worldly order of things in a moral point of view, as opposed to the Christian dispensation or order of things. The latter is the world viewed externally and cosmically.

JFB: 1Co 1:20 - -- Shown the world's philosophy to be folly, because it lacks faith in Christ crucified [CHRYSOSTOM]. Has treated it as folly, and not used its help in c...
Shown the world's philosophy to be folly, because it lacks faith in Christ crucified [CHRYSOSTOM]. Has treated it as folly, and not used its help in converting and saving men (1Co 1:26-27) [ESTIUS].


JFB: 1Co 1:21 - -- Whatever other knowledge it attained (Act 17:23, Act 17:27). The deistic theory that man can by the light of nature discover his duty to God, is dispr...
Whatever other knowledge it attained (Act 17:23, Act 17:27). The deistic theory that man can by the light of nature discover his duty to God, is disproved by the fact that man has never discovered it without revelation. All the stars and moon cannot make it day; that is the prerogative of the sun. Nor can nature's highest gifts make the moral day arise; that is the office of Christ. Even the Jew missed this knowledge, in so far as he followed after mere carnal world wisdom.

JFB: 1Co 1:21 - -- By that preaching which the world (unbelieving Jews and Gentiles alike) deem foolishness.
By that preaching which the world (unbelieving Jews and Gentiles alike) deem foolishness.

JFB: 1Co 1:22 - -- Literally, "Since," seeing that. This verse illustrates how the "preaching" of Christ crucified came to be deemed "foolishness" (1Co 1:21).
Literally, "Since," seeing that. This verse illustrates how the "preaching" of Christ crucified came to be deemed "foolishness" (1Co 1:21).

JFB: 1Co 1:22 - -- The oldest manuscripts read "signs." The singular was a later correction from Mat 12:38; Mat 16:1; Joh 2:18. The signs the Jews craved for were not me...

JFB: 1Co 1:22 - -- Namely, a philosophic demonstration of Christianity. Whereas Christ, instead of demonstrative proof, demands faith on the ground of His word, and of a...
Namely, a philosophic demonstration of Christianity. Whereas Christ, instead of demonstrative proof, demands faith on the ground of His word, and of a reasonable amount of evidence that the alleged revelation is His word. Christianity begins not with solving intellectual difficulties, but with satisfying the heart that longs for forgiveness. Hence not the refined Greeks, but the theocratic Jews were the chosen organ for propagating revelation. Again, intellectual Athens (Act 17:18-21, &c.) received the Gospel less readily than commercial Corinth.

JFB: 1Co 1:23 - -- The Greek expresses not the mere fact of His crucifixion, but the permanent character acquired by the transaction, whereby He is now a Saviour (Gal 3:...
The Greek expresses not the mere fact of His crucifixion, but the permanent character acquired by the transaction, whereby He is now a Saviour (Gal 3:1) crucified was the stone on which the Jews stumbled (Mat 21:44). The opposition of Jew and Gentile alike shows that a religion so seemingly contemptible in its origin could not have succeeded if it had not been divine.

The oldest manuscripts read "unto the Gentiles."

JFB: 1Co 1:24 - -- (compare 1Co 1:26). The same class as the "us which are (being) saved" (1Co 1:18); the elect, who have obeyed the call; called effectually (Rom 8:28, ...

JFB: 1Co 1:24 - -- "Crucified" is not here added, because when the offense of the cross is overcome, "Christ" is received in all His relations, not only in His cross, bu...
"Crucified" is not here added, because when the offense of the cross is overcome, "Christ" is received in all His relations, not only in His cross, but in His life and His future kingdom.

JFB: 1Co 1:24 - -- So meeting all the reasonable requirements of the Jews who sought "a sign." The cross (the death of a slave), which to the Jews (looking for a tempora...
So meeting all the reasonable requirements of the Jews who sought "a sign." The cross (the death of a slave), which to the Jews (looking for a temporal Messiah) was a "stumbling-block," is really "the power of God" to the salvation of all who believe.

JFB: 1Co 1:24 - -- So really exhibiting, and in the highest degree (if they would but see it), that which the Greeks sought after--wisdom (Col 2:3).
So really exhibiting, and in the highest degree (if they would but see it), that which the Greeks sought after--wisdom (Col 2:3).

That is, God's plan of salvation which men deem "foolishness."

JFB: 1Co 1:25 - -- Christ "crucified through weakness" (2Co 13:4, the great stumbling-block of the Jews), yet "living by the power of God." So He perfects strength out o...

JFB: 1Co 1:26 - -- Rather, from the prominence of the verb in the Greek, "see" or "consider" (imperative) [ALFORD from Vulgate and IRENÆUS].
Rather, from the prominence of the verb in the Greek, "see" or "consider" (imperative) [ALFORD from Vulgate and IRENÆUS].

JFB: 1Co 1:26 - -- Instead of the words in italics, supplied by English Version, supply, "were your callers." What Paul is dwelling on (compare 1Co 1:27-28) is the weakn...
Instead of the words in italics, supplied by English Version, supply, "were your callers." What Paul is dwelling on (compare 1Co 1:27-28) is the weakness of the instrumentality which the Lord employed to convert the world [HINDS and WHATELY; so ANSELM]. However, English Version accords well with 1Co 1:24. "The whole history of the expansion of the Church is a progressive victory of the ignorant over the learned, the lowly over the lofty, until the emperor himself laid down his crown before the cross of Christ" [OLSHAUSEN].

JFB: 1Co 1:26 - -- The wisdom of this world acquired by human study without the Spirit. (Contrast Mat 16:17).
The wisdom of this world acquired by human study without the Spirit. (Contrast Mat 16:17).

JFB: 1Co 1:27 - -- A general phrase for all persons and things foolish. Even things (and those, too, foolish things) are chosen by God to confound persons, (and those to...
A general phrase for all persons and things foolish. Even things (and those, too, foolish things) are chosen by God to confound persons, (and those too persons who are wise). This seems to me the force of the change from neuter to masculine.

JFB: 1Co 1:27 - -- The Greek is stronger, "that He might confound (or put to shame)." God confounds the wise by effecting through His instruments, without human wisdom, ...
The Greek is stronger, "that He might confound (or put to shame)." God confounds the wise by effecting through His instruments, without human wisdom, that the worldly wise, with it, cannot effect, namely, to bring men to salvation.

JFB: 1Co 1:28 - -- Yea is not in the Greek. Also some of the oldest manuscripts omit "and." Thus the clause, "things which are not" (are regarded as naught), is in appos...
Yea is not in the Greek. Also some of the oldest manuscripts omit "and." Thus the clause, "things which are not" (are regarded as naught), is in apposition with "foolish . . . weak . . . base (that is, lowborn) and despised things." God has chosen all four, though regarded as things that are not, to bring to naught things that are.

JFB: 1Co 1:29 - -- For they who try to glory (boast) because of human greatness and wisdom, are "confounded" or put to shame (1Co 1:27). Flesh, like "the flower of the f...

We are to glory not before Him, but in Him [BENGEL].

In contrast to them that "glory" in worldly wisdom and greatness.

JFB: 1Co 1:30 - -- Not of yourselves (Eph 2:8), but of Him (Rom 11:36). From Him ye are (that is, have spiritual life, who once were spiritually among the "things which ...


From God; emanating from Him and sent by Him.

Has been made to us, to our eternal gain.

JFB: 1Co 1:30 - -- Unattainable by the worldly mode of seeking it (1Co 1:19-20; contrast Col 2:3; Pro. 8:1-36; Isa 9:6). By it we become "wise unto salvation," owing to ...
Unattainable by the worldly mode of seeking it (1Co 1:19-20; contrast Col 2:3; Pro. 8:1-36; Isa 9:6). By it we become "wise unto salvation," owing to His wisdom in originating and executing the plan, whereas once we were "fools."

JFB: 1Co 1:30 - -- The ground of our justification (Jer 23:5-6; Rom 4:25; 2Co 5:21); whereas once we were "weak" (Rom 5:6). Isa 42:21; Isa 45:24.

JFB: 1Co 1:30 - -- By His Spirit; whereas formerly we were "base." Hereafter our righteousness and sanctification alike shall be both perfect and inherent. Now the right...
By His Spirit; whereas formerly we were "base." Hereafter our righteousness and sanctification alike shall be both perfect and inherent. Now the righteousness wherewith we are justified is perfect, but not inherent; that wherewith we are sanctified is inherent, but not perfect [HOOKER]. Now sanctification is perfect in principle, but not in attainment. These two are joined in the Greek as forming essentially but one thing, as distinguished from the "wisdom" in devising and executing the plan for us ("abounded toward us in all wisdom," Eph 1:8), and "redemption," the final completion of the scheme in the deliverance of the body (the position of "redemption" last shows that this limited sense is the one intended here). Luk 21:28; Rom 8:23; Eph 1:14; Eph 4:30.

JFB: 1Co 1:31 - -- (Jer 9:23-24) --in opposition to "flesh glorying in His presence" (1Co 1:29). In contrast to morbid slavish self-abasement, Paul joins with humility ...
(Jer 9:23-24) --in opposition to "flesh glorying in His presence" (1Co 1:29). In contrast to morbid slavish self-abasement, Paul joins with humility the elevating consciousness of our true dignity in Christ. He who glories is to glory in the Lord, not in the flesh, nor in the world.
Clarke -> 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:3; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:14; 1Co 1:15; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:29; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:31
Clarke: 1Co 1:1 - -- Paul, called to be an apostle - Bishop Pearce contends that a comma should be placed after κλητος, called, which should not be joined to α...
Paul, called to be an apostle - Bishop Pearce contends that a comma should be placed after
As the apostle had many irregularities to reprehend in the Corinthian Church, it was necessary that he should be explicit in stating his authority. He was called - invited to the Gospel feast; had partaken of it, and, by the grace he received, was qualified to proclaim salvation to others: Jesus Christ therefore made him an apostle, that is, gave him a Divine commission to preach the Gospel to the Gentiles

Clarke: 1Co 1:1 - -- Through the will of God - By a particular appointment from God alone; for, being an extraordinary messenger, he derived no part of his authority fro...
Through the will of God - By a particular appointment from God alone; for, being an extraordinary messenger, he derived no part of his authority from man

Clarke: 1Co 1:2 - -- The Church of God which is at Corinth - This Church was planted by the apostle himself about a.d. 52, as we learn from Act 18:1 (note), etc
The Church of God which is at Corinth - This Church was planted by the apostle himself about a.d. 52, as we learn from Act 18:1 (note), etc

Clarke: 1Co 1:2 - -- Sanctified in Christ Jesus - Ἡγιασμενοις, Separated from the corruptions of their place and age
Sanctified in Christ Jesus -

Clarke: 1Co 1:2 - -- Called to be saints - Κλητοις ἁγιοις, Constituted saints, or invited to become such; this was the design of the Gospel, for Jesus Ch...
Called to be saints -

Clarke: 1Co 1:2 - -- With all that in every place, etc. - All who profess Christianity, both in Corinth, Ephesus, and other parts of Greece or Asia Minor; and by this we...
With all that in every place, etc. - All who profess Christianity, both in Corinth, Ephesus, and other parts of Greece or Asia Minor; and by this we see that the apostle intended that this epistle should be a general property of the universal Church of Christ; though there are several matters in it that are suited to the state of the Corinthians only

Clarke: 1Co 1:2 - -- Both theirs and ours - That is, Jesus Christ is the common Lord and Savior of all. He is the exclusive property of no one Church, or people, or nati...
Both theirs and ours - That is, Jesus Christ is the common Lord and Savior of all. He is the exclusive property of no one Church, or people, or nation. Calling on or invoking the name of the Lord Jesus, was the proper distinguishing mark of a Christian. In those times of apostolic light and purity no man attempted to invoke God but in the name of Jesus Christ; this is what genuine Christians still mean when they ask any thing from God for Christ’ s Sake.

Clarke: 1Co 1:3 - -- Grace be unto you - For a full explanation of all these terms, see the notes on Rom 1:7.
Grace be unto you - For a full explanation of all these terms, see the notes on Rom 1:7.

Clarke: 1Co 1:4 - -- For the grace - which is given you - Not only their calling to be saints, and to be sanctified in Christ Jesus; but for the various spiritual gifts ...
For the grace - which is given you - Not only their calling to be saints, and to be sanctified in Christ Jesus; but for the various spiritual gifts which they had received, as specified in the succeeding verses.

Clarke: 1Co 1:5 - -- Ye are enriched - ye abound - in all utterance - Εν παντι λογῳ, In all doctrine; for so the word should certainly be translated and un...
Ye are enriched - ye abound - in all utterance -

Clarke: 1Co 1:6 - -- As the testimony of Christ, etc. - The testimony of Christ is the Gospel which the apostle had preached, and which had been confirmed by various gif...
As the testimony of Christ, etc. - The testimony of Christ is the Gospel which the apostle had preached, and which had been confirmed by various gifts of the Holy Spirit, and miracles wrought by the apostle.

Clarke: 1Co 1:7 - -- So that ye come behind in no gift - Every gift and grace of God’ s Spirit was possessed by the members of that Church, some having their gifts ...
So that ye come behind in no gift - Every gift and grace of God’ s Spirit was possessed by the members of that Church, some having their gifts after this manner, others after that

Clarke: 1Co 1:7 - -- Waiting for the coming of our Lord - It is difficult to say whether the apostle means the final judgment, or our Lord’ s coming to destroy Jeru...
Waiting for the coming of our Lord - It is difficult to say whether the apostle means the final judgment, or our Lord’ s coming to destroy Jerusalem, and make an end of the Jewish polity. - See 1Th 3:13. As he does not explain himself particularly, he must refer to a subject with which they were well acquainted. As the Jews in general continued to contradict and blaspheme, it is no wonder if the apostle should be directed to point out to the believing Gentiles that the judgments of God were speedily to fall upon this rebellious people, and scatter them over the face of the earth; which shortly afterwards took place.

Clarke: 1Co 1:8 - -- Who shall - confirm you - As the testimony of Christ was confirmed among you, so, in conscientiously believing and obeying, God will confirm you thr...
Who shall - confirm you - As the testimony of Christ was confirmed among you, so, in conscientiously believing and obeying, God will confirm you through that testimony. See 1Co 1:6

Clarke: 1Co 1:8 - -- In the day of our Lord Jesus - In the day that he comes to judge the world, according to some; but, in the day in which he comes to destroy the Jewi...
In the day of our Lord Jesus - In the day that he comes to judge the world, according to some; but, in the day in which he comes to destroy the Jewish polity, according to others. While God destroys them who are disobedient, he can save you who believe.

Clarke: 1Co 1:9 - -- God is faithful - The faithfulness of God is a favourite expression among the ancient Jews; and by it they properly understand the integrity of God ...
God is faithful - The faithfulness of God is a favourite expression among the ancient Jews; and by it they properly understand the integrity of God in preserving whatever is entrusted to him. And they suppose that in this sense the fidelity of man may illustrate the fidelity of God, in reference to which they tell the two following stories. "Rabbi Phineas, the son of Jair, dwelt in a certain city, whither some men came who had two measures of barley, which they desired him to preserve for them. They afterwards forgot their barley and went away. Rabbi Phineas each year sowed the barley, reaped, thrashed, and laid it up in his granary. When seven years had elapsed the men returned, and desired to have the barley with which they had entrusted him. Rabbi Phineas recollected them, and said, ‘ Come and take your treasure,’ i.e. the barley they had left, with all that it had produced for seven years. Thus, from the faithfulness of man ye may know the faithfulness of God.
"Rabbi Simeon, the son of Shetach, bought an ass from some Edomites, at whose neck his disciples saw a diamond hanging; they said unto him, Rabbi, the blessing of the Lord maketh rich, Pro 10:22. But he answered: The ass I have bought, but the diamond I have not bought; therefore he returned the diamond to the Edomites. Thus, from the fidelity of man ye may know the fidelity of God."This was an instance of rare honesty, not to be paralleled among the Jews of the present day, and probably among few Gentiles. Whatever is committed to the keeping of God he will most carefully preserve; for he is faithful

Clarke: 1Co 1:9 - -- Unto the fellowship, etc. - Εις κοινωνιαν, Into the communion or participation of Christ, in the graces of his Spirit and the glories o...
Unto the fellowship, etc. -

Clarke: 1Co 1:10 - -- Now I beseech you, brethren - The apostle having finished his introduction comes to his second point, exhorting them to abstain from dissensions, th...
Now I beseech you, brethren - The apostle having finished his introduction comes to his second point, exhorting them to abstain from dissensions, that they might be of the same heart and mind, striving together for the hope of the Gospel

Clarke: 1Co 1:10 - -- By the name of our Lord Jesus - By his authority, and in his place; and on account of your infinite obligations to his mercy in calling you into suc...
By the name of our Lord Jesus - By his authority, and in his place; and on account of your infinite obligations to his mercy in calling you into such a state of salvation

Clarke: 1Co 1:10 - -- That ye all speak the same thing - If they did not agree exactly in opinion on every subject, they might, notwithstanding, agree in the words which ...
That ye all speak the same thing - If they did not agree exactly in opinion on every subject, they might, notwithstanding, agree in the words which they used to express their religious faith. The members of the Church of God should labor to be of the same mind, and to speak the same thing, in order to prevent divisions, which always hinder the work of God. On every essential doctrine of the Gospel all genuine Christians agree: why then need religious communion be interrupted? This general agreement is all that the apostle can have in view; for it cannot be expected that any number of men should in every respect perfectly coincide in their views of all the minor points, on which an exact conformity in sentiment is impossible to minds so variously constituted as those of the human race. Angels may thus agree, who see nothing through an imperfect or false medium; but to man this is impossible. Therefore men should bear with each other, and not be so ready to imagine that none have the truth of God but they and their party.

Clarke: 1Co 1:11 - -- By them which are of the house of Chloe - This was doubtless some very religious matron at Corinth, whose family were converted to the Lord; some of...
By them which are of the house of Chloe - This was doubtless some very religious matron at Corinth, whose family were converted to the Lord; some of whom were probably sent to the apostle to inform him of the dissensions which then prevailed in the Church at that place. Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus, mentioned 1Co 16:17, were probably the sons of this Chloe

Clarke: 1Co 1:11 - -- Contentions - Εριδες, Altercations; produced by the σχισματα, divisions, mentioned above. When once they had divided, they must nec...
Contentions -

Clarke: 1Co 1:12 - -- Every one of you saith - It seems from this expression that the whole Church at Corinth was in a state of dissension: they were all divided into the...
Every one of you saith - It seems from this expression that the whole Church at Corinth was in a state of dissension: they were all divided into the following sect
1. Paulians, or followers of St. Paul
2. Apollonians, or followers of Apollos
3. Kephians, or followers of Kephas
4. Christians, or followers of Christ
See the Introduction, Section 5.
The converts at Corinth were partly Jews and partly Greeks. The Gentile part, as Dr. Lightfoot conjectures, might boast the names of Paul and Apollos; the Jewish, those of Kephas and Christ. But these again might be subdivided; some probably considered themselves disciples of Paul, he being the immediate instrument of their conversion, while others might prefer Apollos for his extraordinary eloquence
If by Kephas the apostle Peter be meant, some of the circumcision who believed might prefer him to all the rest; and they might consider him more immediately sent to them; and therefore have him in higher esteem than they had Paul, who was the minister or apostle of the uncircumcision: and on this very account the converted Gentiles would prize him more highly than they did Peter
Instead of Christ,

Clarke: 1Co 1:13 - -- Is Christ divided? - Can he be split into different sects and parties? Has he different and opposing systems? Or, is the Messiah to appear under dif...
Is Christ divided? - Can he be split into different sects and parties? Has he different and opposing systems? Or, is the Messiah to appear under different persons

Clarke: 1Co 1:13 - -- Was Paul crucified for you? - As the Gospel proclaims salvation through the crucified only, has Paul poured out his blood as an atonement for you? T...
Was Paul crucified for you? - As the Gospel proclaims salvation through the crucified only, has Paul poured out his blood as an atonement for you? This is impossible, and therefore your being called by my name is absurd; for his disciples you should be, alone, who has bought you by his blood

Clarke: 1Co 1:13 - -- Were ye baptized in the name of Paul? - To be baptized in, or into the name of one, implied that the baptized was to be the disciple of him into who...
Were ye baptized in the name of Paul? - To be baptized in, or into the name of one, implied that the baptized was to be the disciple of him into whose name, religion, etc., he was baptized. As if he said: Did I ever attempt to set up a new religion, one founded on my own authority, and coming from myself? On the contrary, have I not preached Christ crucified for the sin of the world; and called upon all mankind, both Jews and Gentiles, to believe on Him?

Clarke: 1Co 1:14 - -- I thank God that I baptized none of you - None of those who now live in Corinth, except Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, Act 18:8. And Gaius, th...
I thank God that I baptized none of you - None of those who now live in Corinth, except Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, Act 18:8. And Gaius, the same person probably with whom Paul lodged, Rom 16:23 (note). Dr. Lightfoot observes: "If this be Gaius, or Caius, to whom the third epistle of John was written, which is very probable when the first verse of that epistle (3Jo 1:1) is compared with Rom 16:23, then it will appear probable that John wrote his first epistle to the Corinthians. I wrote, says he, unto the Church - What Church? Certainly it must have been some particular Church which the apostle has in view, and the Church where Gaius himself resided. And if this be true, we may look for Diotrephes (3Jo 1:9) in the Corinthian Church; and the author of the schism of which the apostle complains. See the Introduction, Section 8.

Clarke: 1Co 1:15 - -- Lest any should say, etc. - He was careful not to baptize, lest it should be supposed that he wished to make a party for himself; because superficia...
Lest any should say, etc. - He was careful not to baptize, lest it should be supposed that he wished to make a party for himself; because superficial observers might imagine that he baptized them into his own name - to be his followers, though he baptized them into the name of Christ only
Instead of

Clarke: 1Co 1:16 - -- The household of Stephanas - From 1Co 16:15, we learn that the family of Stephanas were the first converts in Achaia, probably converted and baptize...

Clarke: 1Co 1:16 - -- I know not whether I baptized any other - I do not recollect that there is any person now residing in Corinth, or Achaia, besides the above mentione...
I know not whether I baptized any other - I do not recollect that there is any person now residing in Corinth, or Achaia, besides the above mentioned, whom I have baptized. It is strange that the doubt here expressed by the apostle should be construed so as to affect his inspiration! What, does the inspiration of prophet or apostle necessarily imply that he must understand the geography of the universe, and have an intuitive knowledge of all the inhabitants of the earth, and how often, and where they may have changed their residence! Nor was that inspiration ever given so to work on a man’ s memory that he could not forget any of the acts which he had performed during life. Inspiration was given to the holy men of old that they might be able to write and proclaim the mind of God in the times which concern the salvation of men.

Clarke: 1Co 1:17 - -- For Christ sent me not to baptize - Bp. Pearce translates thus: For Christ sent me, not so much to baptize as to preach the Gospel: and he supports ...
For Christ sent me not to baptize - Bp. Pearce translates thus: For Christ sent me, not so much to baptize as to preach the Gospel: and he supports his version thus - "The writers of the Old and New Testaments do, almost every where (agreeably to the Hebrew idiom) express a preference given to one thing beyond another by an affirmation of that which is preferred, and a negation of that which is contrary to it: and so it must be understood here, for if St. Paul was not sent at all to baptize, he baptized without a commission; but if he was sent, not only to baptize but to preach also, or to preach rather than baptize, he did in fact discharge his duty aright."It appears sufficiently evident that baptizing was considered to be an inferior office, and though every minister of Christ might administer it, yet apostles had more important work. Preparing these adult heathens for baptism by the continual preaching of the word was of much greater consequence than baptizing them when thus prepared to receive and profit by it

Clarke: 1Co 1:17 - -- Not with wisdom of words - Ουκ εν σοφιᾳ λογου . In several places in the New Testament the term λογος is taken not only to ...
Not with wisdom of words -
It is farther worthy of remark, that when God was about to promulgate his laws he chose Moses as the instrument, who appears to have labored under some natural impediment in his speech, so that Aaron his brother was obliged to be his spokesman to Pharaoh; and that, when God had purposed to publish the Gospel to the Gentile world - to Athens, Ephesus, Corinth, and Rome, he was pleased to use Saul of Tarsus as the principal instrument; a man whose bodily presence was weak, and his speech contemptible, 2Co 10:1, 2Co 10:10. And thus it was proved that God sent him to preach, not with human eloquence, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect but with the demonstration and power of his own Spirit; and thus the excellence of the power appeared to be of God, and not of man.

Clarke: 1Co 1:18 - -- For the preaching of the cross - Ὁ λογος γαρ ὁ του σταυρου, The doctrine of the cross; or the doctrine that is of or concer...
For the preaching of the cross -

Clarke: 1Co 1:18 - -- Is to them that perish foolishness - There are, properly speaking, but two classes of men known where the Gospel is preached: απολλυμενο...
Is to them that perish foolishness - There are, properly speaking, but two classes of men known where the Gospel is preached:

Clarke: 1Co 1:19 - -- I will destroy the wisdom of the wise - Των σοφων, Of wise men - of the philosophers who in their investigations seek nothing less than God...
I will destroy the wisdom of the wise -

Clarke: 1Co 1:20 - -- Where is the wise - the scribe - the disputer of this world? - These words most manifestly refer to the Jews; as the places (Isa 29:14; Isa 33:18; I...
Where is the wise - the scribe - the disputer of this world? - These words most manifestly refer to the Jews; as the places (Isa 29:14; Isa 33:18; Isa 44:25) to which he refers cannot be understood of any but the Jews
The wise man
The scribe,
The disputer,
"Our rabbins teach that there were two wise men in this world; one was an Israelite, Achitophel, the other was a Gentile, Balaam; but both were miserable in this world.
"There were also two strong men in the world; one an Israelite, Samson, the other a Gentile, Goliah; but they were both miserable in this world.
"There were two rich men in the world; one an Israelite, Korah, the other a Gentile, Haman; but both these were miserable in this world. And why? Because their gifts came not from God."See Schoettgen
In truth the world has derived very little, if any, moral good, either from the Jewish rabbins or the Gentile philosophers.

Clarke: 1Co 1:21 - -- For after that in the wisdom of God - Dr. Lightfoot observes, "That σοφια του Θεου, the wisdom of God, is not to be understood of that ...
For after that in the wisdom of God - Dr. Lightfoot observes, "That

Clarke: 1Co 1:21 - -- By the foolishness of preaching - By the preaching of Christ crucified, which the Gentiles termed μωρια, foolishness, in opposition to their o...
By the foolishness of preaching - By the preaching of Christ crucified, which the Gentiles termed

Clarke: 1Co 1:22 - -- For the Jews require a sign - Instead of σημειον, a sign, ABCDEFG, several others, both the Syriac, Coptic, Vulgate, and Itala, with many of...
For the Jews require a sign - Instead of

Clarke: 1Co 1:22 - -- And the Greeks seek after wisdom - Such wisdom, or philosophy, as they found in the writings of Cicero, Seneca, Plato, etc., which was called philos...
And the Greeks seek after wisdom - Such wisdom, or philosophy, as they found in the writings of Cicero, Seneca, Plato, etc., which was called philosophy, and which came recommended to them in all the beauties and graces of the Latin and Greek languages.

Clarke: 1Co 1:23 - -- But we - Apostles, differing widely from these Gentile philosophers: -
Preach Christ crucified - Call on men, both Jews and Gentiles, to believ...
But we - Apostles, differing widely from these Gentile philosophers: -
Preach Christ crucified - Call on men, both Jews and Gentiles, to believe in Christ, as having purchased their salvation by shedding his blood for them

Clarke: 1Co 1:23 - -- Unto the Jews a stumbling block - Because Jesus came meek, lowly, and impoverished; not seeking worldly glory, nor affecting worldly pomp; whereas t...
Unto the Jews a stumbling block - Because Jesus came meek, lowly, and impoverished; not seeking worldly glory, nor affecting worldly pomp; whereas they expected the Messiah to come as a mighty prince and conqueror; because Christ did not come so, they were offended at him. Out of their own mouths, we may condemn the gainsaying Jews. In Sohar Chadash, fol. 26, the following saying is attributed to Moses, relative to the brazen serpent: "Moses said, This serpent is a stumbling block to the world. The holy blessed God answered: Not at all, it shall be for punishment to sinners, and life to upright men."This is a proper illustration of the apostle’ s words

Clarke: 1Co 1:23 - -- Unto the Greeks foolishness - Because they could not believe that proclaiming supreme happiness through a man that was crucified at Judea as a malef...
Unto the Greeks foolishness - Because they could not believe that proclaiming supreme happiness through a man that was crucified at Judea as a malefactor could ever comport with reason and common sense; for both the matter and manner of the preaching were opposite to every notion they had formed of what was dignified and philosophic. In Justin Martyr’ s dialogue with Trypho the Jew we have these remarkable words, which serve to throw light on the above. "Your Jesus,"says Trypho, "having fallen under the extreme curse of God, we cannot sufficiently admire how you can expect any good from God, who place your hopes

Clarke: 1Co 1:24 - -- But unto them which are called - Τοις κλητοις . Those, both of Jews and Greeks, who were by the preaching of the Gospel called or invite...
But unto them which are called -

Clarke: 1Co 1:25 - -- The foolishness of God is wiser, etc. - The meaning of these strong expressions is, that the things of God’ s appointment, which seem to men fo...
The foolishness of God is wiser, etc. - The meaning of these strong expressions is, that the things of God’ s appointment, which seem to men foolishness, are infinitely beyond the highest degree of human wisdom; and those works of God, which appear to superficial observers weak and contemptible, surpass all the efforts of human power. The means which God has appointed for the salvation of men are so wisely imagined and so energetically powerful, that all who properly use them shall be infallibly brought to the end - final blessedness, which he has promised to them who believe and obey.

Clarke: 1Co 1:26 - -- Ye see your calling - Την κλησιν . The state of grace and blessedness to which ye are invited. I think, βλεπετε την κλησι...
Ye see your calling -

Clarke: 1Co 1:27 - -- But God hath chosen the foolish things - God has chosen by means of men who are esteemed rude and illiterate to confound the greatest of the Greek p...
But God hath chosen the foolish things - God has chosen by means of men who are esteemed rude and illiterate to confound the greatest of the Greek philosophers, and overturn their systems; and, by means of men weak, without secular power or authority, to confound the scribes and Pharisees, and in spite of the exertions of the Jewish sanhedrin, to spread the doctrine of Christ crucified all over the land of Judea, and by such instruments as these to convert thousands of souls to the faith of the Gospel, who are ready to lay down their lives for the truth. The Jews have proverbs that express the same sense as these words of the apostle. In Shemoth Rabba, sec. 17, fol. 117, it is said: "There are certain matters which appear little to men, yet by them God points out important precepts. Thus hyssop in the sight of man is worth nothing, but in the sight of God its power is great; sometimes he equals it to the cedar, particularly in the ordinance concerning the lepers, and in the burning of the red heifer. Thus God commanded them in Egypt, Exo 12:22 : And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, etc. And concerning Solomon it is said, 1Ki 4:33 : And he discoursed of trees, from the cedar on Lebanon to the hyssop that grows out of the wall. Whence we may learn that great and small things are equal in the eyes of the Lord, and that even by small things He can work great miracles."

Clarke: 1Co 1:28 - -- And base things - and things which are despised - It is very likely that the apostle refers here to the Gentiles and to the Gentile converts, who we...
And base things - and things which are despised - It is very likely that the apostle refers here to the Gentiles and to the Gentile converts, who were considered base and despicable in the eyes of the Jews, who counted them no better than dogs, and who are repeatedly called the things that are not. By these very people, converted to Christianity, God has brought to nought all the Jewish pretensions; and by means of the Gentiles themselves, he has annihilated the whole Jewish polity; so that even Jerusalem itself was soon after this, trodden under foot of the Gentiles.

Clarke: 1Co 1:29 - -- That no flesh should glory - God does his mighty works in such a way as proves that though he may condescend to employ men as instruments, yet they ...
That no flesh should glory - God does his mighty works in such a way as proves that though he may condescend to employ men as instruments, yet they have no part either in the contrivance or energy by which such works are performed.

Clarke: 1Co 1:30 - -- But of him are ye in Christ Jesus - Even the good which you possess is granted by God, for it is by and through him that Christ Jesus comes, and all...
But of him are ye in Christ Jesus - Even the good which you possess is granted by God, for it is by and through him that Christ Jesus comes, and all the blessings of the Gospel dispensation

Clarke: 1Co 1:30 - -- Who of God is made unto us wisdom - As being the author of that evangelical wisdom which far excels the wisdom of the philosopher and the scribe, an...
Who of God is made unto us wisdom - As being the author of that evangelical wisdom which far excels the wisdom of the philosopher and the scribe, and even that legal constitution which is called the wisdom of the Jews, Deu 4:6

Clarke: 1Co 1:30 - -- And righteousness - Δικαιοσυνη, Justification, as procuring for us that remission of sins which the law could not give, Gal 2:21; Gal 3:2...

Clarke: 1Co 1:30 - -- And sanctification - As procuring for and working in us, not only an external and relative holiness, as was that of the Jews, but ὁσιοτητ...
And sanctification - As procuring for and working in us, not only an external and relative holiness, as was that of the Jews, but

Clarke: 1Co 1:30 - -- And redemption - He is the author of redemption, not from the Egyptian bondage, or Babylonish captivity, but from the servitude of Satan, the domini...
And redemption - He is the author of redemption, not from the Egyptian bondage, or Babylonish captivity, but from the servitude of Satan, the dominion of sin and death, and from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the sons of God, or the redemption of the body, Rom 8:21, Rom 8:23. See Whitby
The object of the apostle is to show that man of himself possesses no good, that whatever he has comes from God, and from God only through Christ. For the different acceptations of the word righteousness the reader may consult the note on Rom 1:17 (note), where the subject is considered in every point of view.

Clarke: 1Co 1:31 - -- According as it is written - In Jer 9:23, Jer 9:24 : Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory...
According as it is written - In Jer 9:23, Jer 9:24 : Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might; let not the rich man glory in his riches; but let him that glorieth glory in this: That he understandeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord, which exercise loving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness, in the earth. So then, as all good is of and from God, let him that has either wisdom, strength, riches, pardon, holiness, or any other blessing, whether temporal or spiritual, acknowledge that he has nothing but what he has received; and that, as he has cause of glorying (boasting or exultation) in being made a partaker of these benefits and mercies of his Creator and Redeemer, let him boast in God alone, by whom, through Christ Jesus, he has received the whole
1. This is an admirable chapter, and drawn up with great skill and address. The divided state of the Corinthian Church we have already noticed, and it appears that in these factions the apostle’ s authority had been set at nought by some, and questioned by many. St. Paul begins his letter with showing his authority; he had it immediately through Christ Jesus himself, by the will of God. And indeed the success of his preaching was a sufficient proof of the Divinity of his call. Had not God been with him he never could have successfully opposed the whole system of the national religion of the Corinthians, supported as it was by the prejudice of the people, the authority of the laws, and the eloquence and learning of their most eminent philosophers. It was necessary, therefore, that he should call the attention of this people to the Divine origin of his mission, that they might acknowledge that the excellency of the power was of God, and not of man
2. It was necessary also that he should conciliate their esteem, and therefore speak as favourably concerning them as truth would allow; hence he shows them that they were a Church of God, sanctified in Christ Jesus, and called to be saints; that they abounded and even excelled in many extraordinary gifts and graces; and that they were not inferior to any Church of God in any gift. And he shows them that they received all these through God’ s confirmation of that testimony which he had delivered among them, 1Co 1:4-7
3. When he had thus prepared their minds to receive and profit by his admonitions he proceeds to their schisms, which he mentions and reprehends in the most delicate manner, so that the most obstinate and prejudiced could take no offense
4. Having gained this point, he gently leads them to consider that, as God is the fountain of all good, so their good had all come from him; and that none of them should rest in the gift, but in the giver; nor should they consider themselves as of particular consequence on account of possessing such gifts, because all earthly good is transitory, and those who trust in power, wisdom, or wealth, are confounded and brought to nought; and that they alone are safe who receive every thing as from the hand of God, and, in the strength of his gifts, glorify him who is the donor of all good. He who can read this chapter without getting much profit has very little spirituality in his soul, and must be utterly unacquainted with the work of God in the heart.
Calvin: 1Co 1:1 - -- 1.Paul, called to be an Apostle In this manner does Paul proceed, in almost all the introductions to his Epistles, with the view of procuring for his...
1.Paul, called to be an Apostle In this manner does Paul proceed, in almost all the introductions to his Epistles, with the view of procuring for his doctrine authority and favor. The former he secures to himself from the station that had been assigned to him by God, as being an Apostle of Christ sent by God; the latter by testifying his affection towards those to whom he writes. We believe much more readily the man whom we look upon as regarding us with affection, and as faithfully endeavoring to promote our welfare. In this salutation, therefore, he claims for himself authority, when he speaks of himself as an Apostle of Christ, and that, too, as called by God, that is, set apart by the will of God Now, two things are requisite in any one that would be listened to in the Church, and would occupy the place of a teacher; for he must be called by God to that office, and he must faithfully employ himself in the discharge of its duties. Paul here lays claim to both. For the name, Apostle, implies that the individual conscientiously acts the part of an ambassador for Christ (2Co 5:19), and proclaims the pure doctrine of the gospel. But as no one ought to assume this honor to himself, unless he be called to it, he adds, that he had not rashly intruded into it, but had been appointed 36 to it by God.
Let us learn, therefore, to take these two things together when we wish to ascertain what kind of persons we ought to esteem as ministers of Christ, — a call to the office, and faithfulness in the discharge of its duties. For as no man can lawfully assume the designation and rank of a minister, unless he be called, so it were not enough for any one to be called, if he does not also fulfill the duties of his office. For the Lord does not choose ministers that they may be dumb idols, or exercise tyranny under pretext of their calling, or make their own caprice their law; but at the same time marks out what kind of persons they ought to be, and binds them by his laws, and in fine chooses them for the ministry, or, in other words, that in the first place they may not be idle, and, secondly, that they may confine themselves within the limits of their office. Hence, as the apostleship depends on the calling, so the man who would be reckoned an apostle, must show himself to be really such: nay more, so must every one who demands that credit be given him, or that his doctrine be listened to. For since Paul rests on these arguments for establishing his authority, worse than impudent were the conduct of that man who would think to have any standing without such proofs.
It ought, however, to be observed, that it is not enough for any one to hold out to view the title to a call to the office, along with faithfulness in discharging its duties, if he does not in reality give proof of both. For it often happens that none boast more haughtily of their titles than those that are destitute of the reality; as of old the false prophets, with lofty disdain, boasted that they had been sent by the Lord. Nay, at the present day, what else do the Romanists make a noise about, but “ordination from God, and an inviolably sacred succession even from the Apostles themselves,” 37 while, after all, it appears that they are destitute of those things of which they vaunt? Here, therefore, it is not boasting that is required, but reality. Now, as the name is assumed by good and bad alike, we must come to the test, that we may ascertain who has a right to the name of Apostle, and who has not. As to Paul, God attested his calling by many revelations, and afterwards confirmed it by miracles. The faithfulness must be estimated by this, — whether or not he proclaimed the pure doctrine of Christ. As to the twofold call — that of God and that of the Church — see my Institutes. 38
An Apostle Though this name, agreeably to its etymology, has a general signification, and is sometimes employed in a general sense, to denote any kind of ministers, 39 yet, as a peculiar designation, it is applicable to those that were set apart by the Lord’s appointment to publish the Gospel throughout the whole world. Now, it was of importance that Paul should be reckoned in that number, for two reasons, — first, because much more deference was paid to them than to other ministers of the gospel; and, secondly, because they alone, properly speaking, had authority to instruct all the Churches.
By the will of God While the Apostle is accustomed cheerfully to acknowledge himself indebted to God for whatever he has of good, he does so more especially in reference to his apostleship, that he may free himself from all appearance of presumption. And assuredly as a call to salvation is of grace, so also a call to the office of apostle is of grace, as Christ teaches in these words:
“Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you,”
(Joh 15:16.)
Paul, however, at the same time indirectly intimates, that all who attempt to undermine his apostleship, or in any way oppose it, contend against an appointment of God. For Paul here makes no useless boast of honorary titles, but designedly vindicates his apostleship from malicious aspersions. For as his authority must have been sufficiently established in the view of the Corinthians, it would have been superfluous to make particular mention of “the will of God,” had not wicked men attempted by indirect means to undermine that honorable rank which had been divinely assigned him.
And Sosthenes our brother This is that Sosthenes who was ruler of the Jewish synagogue that was at Corinth, of whom Luke makes mention in Act 18:17. His name is added for this reason, that the Corinthians, knowing his ardor and steadfastness in the gospel, could not but hold him in deserved esteem, and hence it is still more to his honor to be made mention of now as Paul’s brother, than formerly as ruler of the synagogue

Calvin: 1Co 1:2 - -- 2.To the Church of God which is at Corinth It may perhaps appear strange that he should give the name of a Church of God to a multitude of persons th...
2.To the Church of God which is at Corinth It may perhaps appear strange that he should give the name of a Church of God to a multitude of persons that were infested with so many distempers, that Satan might be said to reign among them rather than God. Certain it is, that he did not mean to flatter the Corinthians, for he speaks under the direction of the Spirit of God, who is not accustomed to flatter. But 40 among so many pollutions, what appearance of a Church is any longer presented? I answer, the Lord having said to him, “Fear not: I have much people in this place” (Act 18:9;) keeping this promise in mind, he conferred upon a godly few so much honor as to recognize them as a Church amidst a vast multitude of ungodly persons. Farther, notwithstanding that many vices had crept in, and various corruptions both of doctrine and manners, there were, nevertheless, certain tokens still remaining of a true Church. This is a passage that ought to be carefully observed, that we may not require that the Church, while in this world, should be free from every wrinkle and stain, or forthwith pronounce unworthy of such a title every society in which everything is not as we would wish it. For it is a dangerous temptation to think that there is no Church at all where perfect purity is not to be seen. For the man that is prepossessed with this notion, must necessarily in the end withdraw from all others, and look upon himself as the only saint in the world, or set up a peculiar sect in company with a few hypocrites.
What ground, then, had Paul for recognizing a Church at Corinth? It was this: that he saw among them the doctrine of the gospel, baptism, the Lord’s Supper — tokens by which a Church ought to be judged of. For although some had begun to have doubts as to the resurrection, the error not having spread over the entire body, the name of the Church and its reality are not thereby affected. Some faults had crept in among them in the administration of the Supper, discipline and propriety of conduct had very much declined: despising the simplicity of the gospel, they had given themselves up to show and pomp; and in consequence of the ambition of their ministers, they were split into various parties. Notwithstanding of this, however, inasmuch as they retained fundamental doctrine: as the one God was adored among them, and was invoked in the name of Christ: as they placed their dependence for salvation upon Christ, and, had a ministry not altogether corrupted: there was, on these accounts, a Church still existing among them. Accordingly, wherever the worship of God is preserved uninfringed, and that fundamental doctrine, of which I have spoken, remains, we must without hesitation conclude that in that case a Church exists.
Sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints He makes mention of the blessings with which God had adorned them, as if by way of upbraiding them, at least in the event of their showing no gratitude in return. For what could be more base than to reject an Apostle through whose instrumentality they had been set apart as God’s peculiar portion. Meanwhile, by these two epithets, he points out what sort of persons ought to be reckoned among the true members of the Church, and who they are that belong of right to her communion. For if you do not by holiness of life show yourself to be a Christian, you may indeed be in the Church, and pass undetected, 41 but of it you cannot be. Hence all must be sanctified in Christ who would be reckoned among the people of God. Now the term sanctification denotes separation This takes place in us when we are regenerated by the Spirit to newness of life, that we may serve God and not the world. For while by nature we are unholy, the Spirit consecrates us to God. As, however, this is effected when we are engrafted into the body of Christ, apart from whom there is nothing but pollution, and as it is also by Christ, and not from any other source that the Spirit is conferred, it is with good reason that he says that we are sanctified in Christ, inasmuch as it is by Him that we cleave to God, and in Him become new creatures.
What immediately follows — called to be saints — I understand to mean: As ye have been called unto holiness. It may, however, be taken in two senses. Either we may understand Paul to say, that the ground of sanctification is the call of God, inasmuch as God has chosen them; meaning, that this depends on his grace, not on the excellence of men; or we may understand him to mean, that, it accords with our profession that we be holy, this being the design of the doctrine of the gospel. The former interpretation appears to suit better with the context, but it is of no great consequence in which way you understand it, as there is an entire agreement between the two following positions — that our holiness flows from the fountain of divine election, and that it, is the end of our calling.
We must, therefore, carefully maintain, that it is not through our own efforts that we are holy, but by the call of God, because He alone sanctifies those who were by nature unclean. And certainly it appears to me probable, that, when Paul has pointed out as it were with his finger the fountain of holiness thrown wide open, he mounts up a step higher, to the good pleasure of God, in which also Christ’s mission to us originated. As, however, we are called by the gospel to harmlessness of life (Phi 2:15,) it is necessary that this be accomplished in us in reality, in order that our calling may be effectual. It will, however, be objected, that, there were not many such among the Corinthians. I answer, that the weak are not excluded from this number; for here God only begins his work in us, and by little and little carries it forward gradually and by successive steps. I answer farther, that Paul designedly looks rather to the grace of God in them than to their own defects, that he may put them to shame for their negligence, if they do not act a suitable part.
With all that call This, too, is an epithet common to all the pious; for as it is one chief exercise of faith to call upon the name of God, so it is also by this duty chiefly that believers are to be estimated. Observe, also, that he says that Christ is called upon by believers, and this affords a proof of his divinity — invocation being one of the first expressions of Divine homage. Hence invocation here by synecdoche 42 (
In every place This Paul has added, contrary to his usual manner; for in his other Epistles he makes mention in the salutation of those only for whom they are designed. He seems, however, to have had it in view to anticipate the slanders of wicked men, that they might not have it to allege that, in addressing the Corinthians, he assumed a confident air, and claimed for himself an authority that he would not venture to assert in writing to other Churches. For we shall see by and by, that he was unjustly loaded with this reproach, too, as though he were preparing little nests 43 for himself, with the view of shunning the light, or were withdrawing himself in a clandestine way from the rest of the Apostles. It appears, then, that expressly for the purpose of refuting this falsehood, he places himself in a commanding position, from which he may be heard afar off.

Calvin: 1Co 1:3 - -- 3.Grace be to you and peace For an exposition of this prayer, let my readers consult the beginning of my Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans (Rom...
3.Grace be to you and peace For an exposition of this prayer, let my readers consult the beginning of my Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans (Rom 1:7;) for I do not willingly burden my readers with repetitions.

Calvin: 1Co 1:4 - -- 4.I give thanks to my God Having in the salutation secured for himself authority from the station assigned him, he now endeavors to procure favor for...
4.I give thanks to my God Having in the salutation secured for himself authority from the station assigned him, he now endeavors to procure favor for his doctrine, by expressing his affection for them. In this way he soothes their minds beforehand, that they may listen patiently to his reproofs. 45 He persuades them of his affection for them by the following tokens — his discovering as much joy in the benefits bestowed upon them, as if they had been conferred upon himself; and his declaring that he entertains a favorable opinion of them, and has good hopes of them as to the future. Farther, he qualifies his congratulations in such a way as to give them no occasion to be puffed up, as he traces up to God all the benefits that they possessed, that the entire praise may redound to him, inasmuch as they are the fruits of his grace. It is as though he had said — “I congratulate you indeed, but it is in such a way as to ascribe the praise to God.” His meaning, when he calls God his God, I have explained in my Commentary upon the Epistle to the Romans (Rom 1:8.) As Paul was not prepared to flatter the Corinthians, so neither has he commended them on false grounds. For although all were not worthy of such commendations, and though they corrupted many excellent gifts of God by ambition, yet the gifts themselves it became him not to despise, because they were, in themselves, deserving of commendation. Farther, as the gifts of the Spirit are conferred for the edification of all, it is with good reason that he enumerates them as gifts common to the whole Church. 46 But let us see what he commends in them.
For the grace, etc. This is a general term, for it comprehends blessings of every kind that they had obtained through means of the gospel. For the term grace denotes here not the favor of God, but by metonymy 47 (

Calvin: 1Co 1:6 - -- 6.Even as the testimony, etc. Erasmus gives a different rendering, to this effect, “that by these things the testimony of Christ was confirmed in t...
6.Even as the testimony, etc. Erasmus gives a different rendering, to this effect, “that by these things the testimony of Christ was confirmed in them;” that is, by knowledge and by the word. The words, however, convey another meaning, and if they are not wrested, the meaning is easy — that God has sealed the truth of his gospel among the Corinthians, for the purpose of confirming it. Now, this might be done in two ways, either by miracles, or by the inward testimony of the Holy Spirit. Chrysostom seems to understand it of miracles, but I take it in a larger sense; and, first of all, it is certain, that the gospel is properly confirmed in our experience by faith, because it is only when we receive it by faith that we “set to our seal that God is true” (Joh 3:33.) And though I admit that miracles ought to have weight for the confirmation of it, yet we must go higher in search of the origin, namely this, that the Spirit of God is the earnest and seal. Accordingly, I explain these words in this manner — that the Corinthians excelled in knowledge, inasmuch as God had from the beginning given efficacy to his gospel among them, and that not in one way merely, but had done so both by the internal influence of the Spirit, and by excellence and variety of gifts, by miracles, and by all other helps. He calls the gospel the testimony of Christ, or respecting Christ, because the entire sum of it tends to discover Christ to us,
“In whom all the treasures of knowledge are hid” (Col 2:3.)
If any one prefers to take it in an active sense, on the ground that Christ is the primary author of the gospel, so that the Apostles were nothing but secondary or inferior witnesses, I shall not much oppose it. I feel better satisfied, however, with the former exposition. It is true that a little afterwards (1Co 2:1) the testimony of God must, beyond all controversy, be taken in an active sense, as a passive signification would not be at all suitable. Here, however, the case is different, and, what is more, that passage strengthens my view, as he immediately subjoins what it is 48 — to know nothing but Christ. (1Co 2:2.)

Calvin: 1Co 1:7 - -- 7.So that ye come behind in no gift ̔Υστερεισθαι means to be in want of what you would otherwise stand in need of. 49 He means, therefore...
7.So that ye come behind in no gift

Calvin: 1Co 1:8 - -- 8.Who will also confirm you The relative here refers not to Christ, but to God, though the word God is the remoter antecedent. For the Apostle is g...
8.Who will also confirm you The relative here refers not to Christ, but to God, though the word God is the remoter antecedent. For the Apostle is going on with his congratulation, and as he has told them previously what he thought of them, so he now lets them know what hope he has of them as to the future, and this partly for the purpose of assuring them still farther of his affection for them, and partly that he may exhort them by his own example to cherish the same hope. It is as if he had said — Though the expectation of a salvation to come keeps you still in suspense, you ought nevertheless to feel assured that the Lord will never forsake you, but will on the contrary increase what he has begun in you, that when that day comes on which
“we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ,”
(2Co 5:10,)
we may be found there blameless.
Blameless In his Epistles to the Ephesians and Colossians (Eph 1:4, and Col 1:22) he teaches that this is the end of our calling — that we may appear pure and unreproachable in the presence of Christ. It is, however, to be observed, that this glorious purity is not in the first instance perfected in us; nay, rather, it goes well with us if we are every day making progress in penitence, and are being purged from the sins (2Pe 1:9) that expose us to the displeasure of God, until at length we put off, along with the mortal body, all the offscourings of sin. Of the day of the Lord we shall have occasion to speak when we come to the fourth chapter.

Calvin: 1Co 1:9 - -- 9.God is faithful When the Scripture speaks of God as faithful the meaning in many cases is, that in God there is steadfastness and evenness of tenor...
9.God is faithful When the Scripture speaks of God as faithful the meaning in many cases is, that in God there is steadfastness and evenness of tenor, so that what he begins he prosecutes to the end, 50 as Paul himself says elsewhere, that the calling of God is without repentance (Rom 11:29.) Hence, in my opinion, the meaning of this passage is, that God is steadfast in what he purposes. This being the case, he consequently does not make sport as to his calling, but will unceasingly take care of his work. 51 From God’s past benefits we ought always to hope well as to the future. Paul, however, has something higher in view, for he argues that the Corinthians cannot be cast off, having been once called by the Lord into Christ’s fellowship. To apprehend fully, however, the force of this argument, let us observe first of all, that every one ought to regard his calling as a token of his election. Farther, although one cannot judge with the same certainty as to another’s election, yet we must always in the judgment of charity conclude that all that are called are called to salvation; I mean efficaciously and fruitfully. Paul, however, directed his discourse to those in whom the word of the Lord had taken root, and in whom some fruits of it had been produced.
Should any one object that many who have once received the word afterwards fall away, I answer that the Spirit alone is to every one a faithful and sure witness of his election, upon which perseverance depends. This, however, did not stand in the way of Paul’s being persuaded, in the judgment of charity, that the calling of the Corinthians would prove firm and immovable, as being persons in whom he saw the tokens of God’s fatherly benevolence. These things, however, do not by any means tend to beget carnal security, to divest us of which the Scriptures frequently remind us of our weakness, but simply to confirm our confidence in the Lord. Now this was needful, in order that their minds might not be disheartened on discovering so many faults, as he comes afterwards to present before their view. The sum of all this may be stated thus, — that it is the part of Christian candor to hope well of all who have entered on the right way of salvation, and are still persevering in that course, notwithstanding that they are at the same time still beset with really distempers. Every one of us, too, from the time of his being illuminated (Heb 10:32) by the Spirit of God in the knowledge of Christ, ought to conclude with certainty from this that he has been adopted by the Lord to an inheritance of eternal life. For effectual calling ought to be to believers an evidence of divine adoption; yet in the meantime we must all walk with fear and trembling (Phi 2:12.) On this point I shall touch again to some extent when we come to the tenth chapter.
Into the fellowship Instead of this rendering Erasmus translates it into partnership The old interpreter renders it society I have preferred, however, to render it fellowship, as bringing out better the force of the Greek word

Calvin: 1Co 1:10 - -- 10.Now I beseech you, brethren Hitherto he has handled the Corinthians mildly, because he knew that they were much too sensitive. Now, however, after...
10.Now I beseech you, brethren Hitherto he has handled the Corinthians mildly, because he knew that they were much too sensitive. Now, however, after preparing their minds for receiving correction, acting the part of a good and skillful surgeon, who soothes the wound when about to apply a painful remedy, he begins to handle them with more severity. Even here, however, as we shall still farther see, he uses great moderation. The sum is this: “It is my hope that the Lord has not in vain conferred upon you so many gifts, so as not to have it in view to bring you to salvation, but you ought at the same time to take heed lest graces so distinguished be polluted by your vices. See, then, that you be agreed among yourselves; and it is not without good reason that I call for agreement among yourselves, for I have been informed that you are in a state of disagreement, amounting even to hostility, and that there are parties and contentions raging among you, by which true unity of faith is torn asunder.” As, however, they might not perhaps be sufficiently aroused by mere exhortation, he uses earnest entreaty, for he adjures them, by the name of Christ, that, as they loved him, they should aim at promoting harmony.
That ye all speak the same thing In exhorting them to harmony, he employs three different forms of expression: for, in the first place, he requires such agreement among them that all shall have one voice; secondly, he takes away the evil by which unity is broken and torn asunder; and, thirdly, he unfolds the nature of true harmony, which is, that they be agreed among themselves in mind and will. What he has placed second is first in order, — that we beware of strifes. For from this a second thing will naturally follow, — that we be in harmony; and then at length a third thing will follow, which is here mentioned first, — that we all speak, as it were, with one mouth; a thing exceedingly desirable as a fruit of Christian harmony. Let us then observe, that nothing is more inconsistent on the part of Christians than to be at variance among themselves, for it is the main article of our religion that we be in harmony among ourselves; and farther, on such agreement the safety of the Church rests and is dependent.
But let us see what he requires as to Christian unity. If any one is desirous of nice distinctions — he would have them first of all joined together in one mind; secondly, in one judgment; and, thirdly, he would have them declare in words that agreement. As, however, my rendering differs somewhat from that of Erasmus, I would, in passing, call my readers to observe, that Paul here makes use of a participle, which denotes things that are fitly and suitably joined together 56 For the verb
For sententia (judgment) Paul has

Calvin: 1Co 1:11 - -- 11.It has been declared As general observations have usually little effect, he intimates, that what he had said was more particularly applicable to t...
11.It has been declared As general observations have usually little effect, he intimates, that what he had said was more particularly applicable to them. The application, therefore, is designed with the view of leading the Corinthians to perceive, that it was not without good reason that Paul had made mention of harmony. For he shows that they had not merely turned aside from a holy unity, 58 but had even fallen into contentions, which are worse 59 than jarrings of sentiment. And that he may not be charged with believing too readily what was said, 60 as though he lightly lent his ear to false accusations, he speaks with commendation of his informants, who must have been in the highest esteem, as he did not hesitate to adduce them as competent witnesses against an entire Church. It is not indeed altogether certain, whether Chloe is the name of a place or of a woman, but to me it appears more probable that it is the name of a woman. 61 I am of opinion, therefore, that it was a well-regulated household that acquainted Paul with the distempered condition of the Corinthian Church, being desirous that it might be remedied by him. The idea entertained by many, in accordance with Chrysostom’s view, that he refrained from mentioning names, lest he should bring odium upon them, appears to me to be absurd. For he does not say that some of the household had reported this to him, but, on the contrary, makes mention of them all, and there is no doubt that they would willingly have allowed their names to be made use of. Farther, that he might not exasperate their minds by undue severity, he has modified the reproof by an engaging form of address; not as though he would make light of the distemper, but with the view of bringing them to a more teachable spirit, for perceiving the severity of the malady.

Calvin: 1Co 1:12 - -- 12.I say then, etc Some think there is here an instance of μιμησις, imitation, as if Paul were here repeating their expressions. Now, although...
12.I say then, etc Some think there is here an instance of
I am of Paul He makes mention here of Christ’s faithful servants — Apollos, who had been his successor at Corinth, and Peter himself too, and then adds himself to their number, that he may appear to plead not so much his own cause as that of Christ. In any other point of view it is not likely that there were any parties that espoused the separate interests of ministers joined together by a sacred agreement. 63 He has, however, as he afterwards mentions, transferred to himself and Apollos what was applicable to others; and this he has done, in order that they might more candidly consider the thing itself, viewing it apart from respect of persons. It will, however, be replied, that he makes mention here even of those who professed that they were of Christ Was this, too, worthy of blame? I answer, that in this way he shows more fully what unseemly consequences result from those depraved affections, when we give ourselves up to men, as in that case Christ must be acknowledged merely in part, and the pious have no alternative left them, but to separate themselves from others, if they would not renounce Christ.
As, however, this passage is wrested in various ways, we must endeavor to ascertain more minutely what Paul intends here. His object is, to maintain Christ’s exclusive authority in the Church, so that we may all exercise dependence upon him, that he alone may be recognized among us as Lord and Master, and that the name of no individual be set in opposition to his. Those, therefore, that draw away disciples after them (Act 20:30,) with the view of splitting the Church into parties, he condemns as most destructive enemies of our faith. Thus then he does not, suffer men to have such pre-eminence in the Church as to usurp Christ’s supremacy. He does not allow them to be held in such honor as to derogate even in the slightest degree from Christ’s dignity. There is, it is true, a certain degree of honor that is due to Christ’s ministers, and they are also themselves masters in their own place, but this exception must always be kept in view, that Christ must have without any infringement what belongs to him — that he shall nevertheless be the sole Master, and looked upon as such. Hence the aim of good ministers is this, that they may all in common serve Christ, and claim for him exclusively power, authority, and glory — fight under his banner — obey him alone, and bring others in subjection to his sway. If any one is influenced by ambition, that man gathers disciples, not to Christ, but to himself. This then is the fountain of all evils — this the most hurtful of all plagues — this the deadly poison of all Churches, when ministers seek their own interests rather than those of Christ. In short, the unity of the Church consists more especially in this one thing — that we all depend upon Christ alone, and that men thus occupy an inferior place, so as not to detract in any degree from his pre-eminence.

Calvin: 1Co 1:13 - -- 13.Is Christ divided? This intolerable evil was consequent upon the divisions that prevailed among the Corinthians: for Christ alone must reign in th...
13.Is Christ divided? This intolerable evil was consequent upon the divisions that prevailed among the Corinthians: for Christ alone must reign in the Church. And as the object of the gospel is, that we be reconciled to God through him, it is necessary, in the first place, that we should all be bound together in him. As, however, only a very few of the Corinthians, who were in a sounder condition than the others, 64 retained Christ as their Master, (while all made it their boast that they were Christians,) Christ was by this means torn asunder. For we must be one body, if we would be kept together under him as our head. If, on the other hand, we are split asunder into different bodies, we start aside from him also. Hence to glory in his name amidst strifes and parties is to tear him in pieces: which indeed is impossible, for never will he depart from unity and concord, because “He cannot deny himself” (2Ti 2:13.) Paul, therefore, by setting before them this absurdity, designs to lead the Corinthians to perceive that they are estranged from Christ, inasmuch as they are divided, for then only does he reign in us, when we have him as the bond of an inviolably sacred unity.
Was Paul crucified for you? By two powerful considerations, he shows how base a thing 65 it is to rob Christ of the honor of being the sole Head of the Church — the sole Teacher — the sole Master; or to draw away from him any part of that honor, with the view of transferring it to men. The first is, that we have been redeemed by Christ on this footing, that we are not our own masters. This very argument Paul makes use of in his Epistle to the Romans (Rom 14:9,) when he says,
“For this end Christ died and rose again, that he might be Lord both of the living and the dead.”
To him, therefore, let us live and die, because we are always his. Also in this same Epistle (1Co 7:23,)
“Ye are bought with a price: be not ye the servants of men.”
As the Corinthians, therefore, had been purchased with the blood of Christ, they in a manner renounced the benefit of redemption, when they attached themselves to other leaders. Here is a doctrine that is deserving of special notice — that we are not at liberty to put ourselves under bondage to men, 66 because we are the Lord’s heritage. Here, therefore, he accuses the Corinthians of the basest ingratitude, in estranging themselves from that Leader, by whose blood they had been redeemed, however they might have done so unwittingly.
Farther, this passage militates against the wicked contrivance of Papists, by which they attempt to bolster up their system of indulgences. For it is from the blood of Christ and the martyrs 67 that they make up that imaginary treasure of the Church, which they tell us is dealt out by means of indulgences. Thus they pretend that the martyrs by their death merited something for us in the sight of God, that we may seek help from this source for obtaining the pardon of our sins. They will deny, indeed, that they are on that account our redeemers; but nothing is more manifest than that the one thing follows from the other. The question is as to the reconciling of sinners to God; the question is as to the obtaining of forgiveness; the question is as to the appeasing of the Lord’s anger; the question is as to redemption from our iniquities. This they boast is accomplished partly by the blood of Christ, and partly by that of the martyrs. They make, therefore, the martyrs partners with Christ in procuring our salvation. Here, however, Paul in strong terms denies that any one but Christ has been crucified for us. The martyrs, it is true, died for our benefit, but (as Leo 68 observes) it was to furnish an example of perseverance, not to procure for us the gift of righteousness.
Or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? Here we have a second argument, which is taken from the profession of baptism; for we enlist ourselves under the banners of him in whose name we are baptized. We are, accordingly, bound 69 to Christ, in whose name our baptism is celebrated. Hence it follows that the Corinthians are chargeable with perfidy and apostasy, if they place themselves under subjection to men. Observe here that the nature of baptism resembles a contract 70 of mutual obligation; for as the Lord by that symbol receives us into his household, and introduces us among his people, so we pledge our fidelity to him, that we will never afterwards have any other spiritual Lord. Hence as it is on God’s part a covenant of grace that he contracts with us, in which he promises forgiveness of sins and a new life, so on our part it is an oath of spiritual warfare, in which we promise perpetual subjection to him. The former department Paul does not here touch upon, because the subject did not admit of it; but in treating of baptism it ought not to be omitted. Nor does Paul charge the Corinthians with apostasy simply on the ground of their forsaking Christ and betaking themselves to men; but he declares that if they do not adhere to Christ alone — that very thing would make them covenant-breakers.
It is asked, what it is to be baptized in the name of Christ? I answer that by this expression it is not simply intimated that baptism is founded on the authority of Christ, but depends also on his influence, and does in a manner consist in it; and, in fine, that the whole effect of it depends on this — that the name of Christ is therein invoked. It is asked farther, why it is that Paul says that the Corinthians were baptized in the name of Christ, while Christ himself commanded (Mat 28:19) the Apostles to baptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. I answer, that in baptism the first thing to be considered is, that God the Father, by planting us in his Church in unmerited goodness, receives us by adoption into the number of his sons. Secondly, as we cannot have any connection with him except by means of reconciliation, we have need of Christ to restore us to the Father’s favor by his blood. Thirdly, as we are by baptism consecrated to God, we need also the interposition of the Holy Spirit, whose office it is to make us new creatures. Nay farther, our being washed in the blood of Christ is peculiarly his work; but as we do not obtain the mercy of the Father, or the grace of the Spirit, otherwise than through Christ alone, it is on good grounds that we speak of him as the peculiar object in view in baptism, and more particularly inscribe his name upon baptism. At the same time this does not by any means exclude the name of the Father and of the Spirit; for when we wish to sum up in short compass the efficacy of baptism, we make mention of Christ alone; but when we are disposed to speak with greater minuteness, the name of the Father and that of the Spirit require to be expressly introduced.

Calvin: 1Co 1:14 - -- 14.I thank my God In these words he reproves very sharply the perversity of the Corinthians, which made it necessary for him to avoid, in a manner, a...
14.I thank my God In these words he reproves very sharply the perversity of the Corinthians, which made it necessary for him to avoid, in a manner, a thing so sacred and honorable as that of the administration of baptism. Paul, indeed, would have acted with propriety, and in accordance with the nature of his office, though he had baptized ever so many. He rejoices, however, that it had happened otherwise, and acknowledges it as having been so ordered, in the providence of God, that they might not take occasion from that to glory in him, or that he might not bear any resemblance to those ambitious men who endeavored in this way to catch followers. But what if he had baptized many? There would have been no harm in it, but (as I have said) there is couched under this a heavy reproach against the Corinthians and their false apostles, inasmuch as a servant of the Lord found occasion to rejoice that he had refrained from a work, otherwise good and commendable, lest it should become an occasion of harm to them.

Calvin: 1Co 1:17 - -- 17.For Christ sent me not He anticipates an objection that might, perhaps, be brought against him — that he had not discharged his duty, inasmuch a...
17.For Christ sent me not He anticipates an objection that might, perhaps, be brought against him — that he had not discharged his duty, inasmuch as Christ commands his Apostles to baptize as well as teach. Accordingly he replies, that this was not the principal department of his office, for the duty of teaching had been principally enjoined upon him as that to which he should apply himself. For when Christ says to the Apostles, (Mat 28:19, Mar 16:15,) Go, preach and baptize, he connects baptism with teaching simply as an addition or appendage, so that teaching always holds the first place.
Two things, however, must be noticed here. The first is, that the Apostle does not here absolutely deny that he had a command to baptize, for this is applicable to all the Apostles: Go and baptize; and he would have acted rashly in baptizing even one, had he not been furnished with authority, but simply points out what was the chief thing in his calling. The second thing is, that he does not by any means detract here, as some think, from the dignity or utility of the sacrament. For the question here is, not as to the efficacy of baptism, and Paul does not institute this comparison with the view of detracting in any degree from that; but because it was given to few to teach, while many could baptize; and farther, as many could be taught at the same time, while baptism could only be administered to individuals successively, one by one, Paul, who excelled in the gift of teaching, applied himself to the work that was more especially needful for him, and left to others what they could more conveniently accomplish. Nay farther, if the reader considers minutely all the circumstances of the case, he will see that there is irony 71 tacitly conveyed here, dexterously contrived for making those feel acutely, who, under color of administering a ceremony, endeavor to catch a little glory at the expense of another’s labor. Paul’s labors in building up that Church had been incredible. There had come after him certain effeminate masters, who had drawn over followers to their party by the sprinkling of water; 72 Paul, then, giving up to them the title of honor, declares himself contented with having had the burden. 73
Not with wisdom of words There is here an instance of anticipation, by which a twofold objection is refuted. For these pretended teachers might reply that it was ludicrous to hear Paul, who was not endowed with eloquence, making it his boast that the department of teaching had been assigned to him. Hence he says, by way of concession, that he had not been formed to be an orator, 74 to set himself off by elegance of speech: but a minister of the Spirit, that he might, by plain and homely speech, bring to nothing the wisdom of the world. Now, lest any one should object that he hunted after glory by his preaching, as much as others did by baptism, he briefly replies, that as the method of teaching that he pursued was the farthest removed from show, and breathed nothing of ambition, it could give no ground of suspicion on that head. Hence, too, if I mistake not, it may readily be inferred what was the chief ground of the controversy that Paul had with the wicked and unfaithful ministers of the Corinthians. It was that, being puffed up with ambition, that they might secure for themselves the admiration of the people, they recommended themselves to them by a show of words and mask of human wisdom.
From this main evil two others necessarily followed — that by these disguises (so to speak) the simplicity of the gospel was disfigured, and Christ was, as it were, clothed in a new and foreign garb, so that the pure and unadulterated knowledge of him was not to be found. Farther, as men’s minds were turned aside to neatness and elegance of expression, to ingenious speculations, and to an empty show of superior sublimity of doctrine, the efficacy of the Spirit vanished, and nothing remained but the dead letter. The majesty of God, as it shines forth in the gospel, was not to be seen, but mere disguise and useless show. Paul, accordingly, with the view of exposing these corruptions of the gospel, makes a transition here to the manner of his preaching. This he declares to be right and proper, while at the same time it was diametrically opposed to the ambitious ostentation of those men. 75 It is as though he had said — “I am well aware how much your fastidious teachers delight themselves in their high-sounding phrases. As for myself, I do not simply confess that my preaching has been conducted in a rude, coarse, and unpolished style, but I even glory in it. For it was right that it should be so, and this was the method that was divinely prescribed to me. ” By the wisdom of words, he does not mean
Lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect As he had so often previously presented the name of Christ in contrast with the arrogant wisdom of the flesh, so now, with the view of bringing down thereby all its pride and loftiness, he brings forward to view the cross of Christ. For all the wisdom of believers is comprehended in the cross of Christ, and what more contemptible than a cross? Whoever, therefore, would desire to be truly wise in God’s account, must of necessity stoop to this abasement of the cross, and this will not be accomplished otherwise than by his first of all renouncing his own judgment and all the wisdom of the world. Paul, however, shows here not merely what sort of persons Christ’s disciples ought to be, and what path of learning they ought to pursue, but also what is the method of teaching in Christ’s school. “ The cross of Christ (says he) would have been made of none effect, if my preaching had been adorned with eloquence and show.” The cross of Christ he has put here for the benefit of redemption, which must be sought from Christ crucified. Now the doctrine of the gospel which calls us to this, should savor of the nature of the Cross, so as to be despised and contemptible, rather than glorious, in the eyes of the world. The meaning, therefore, is, that if Paul had made use of philosophical acuteness and studied address in the presence of the Corinthians, the efficacy of the cross of Christ, in which the salvation of men consists, would have been buried, because it cannot come to us in that way.
Here two questions are proposed: first, whether Paul here condemns in every respect the wisdom of words, as opposed to Christ; and secondly, whether he means that eloquence and the doctrine of the gospel are invariably opposed, so they cannot agree together, and that the preaching of the gospel is vitiated, if the slightest tincture of eloquence 77 is made use of for adorning it. To the first of these I answer — that it were quite unreasonable to suppose, that Paul would utterly condemn those arts which, it is manifest, are excellent gifts of God, and which serve as instruments, as it were, to assist men in the accomplishment of important purposes. As for those arts, then, that have nothing of superstition, but contain solid learning, 78 and are founded on just principles, as they are useful and suited to the common transactions of human life, so there can be no doubt that they have come forth from the Holy Spirit; and the advantage which is derived and experienced from them, ought to be ascribed exclusively to God. What Paul says here, therefore, ought not to be taken as throwing any disparagement upon the arts, as if they were unfavorable to piety.
The second question is somewhat more difficult, for he says, that the cross of Christ is made of none effect if there be any admixture of the wisdom of words I answer, that we must consider who they are that Paul here addresses. The ears of the Corinthians were tickled with a silly fondness for high sounding style. 79 Hence they needed more than others to be brought back to the abasement of the cross, that they might learn to embrace Christ as he is, unadorned, and the gospel in its simplicity, without any false ornament. I acknowledge, at the same time, that this sentiment in some respects holds invariably, that the cross of Christ is made of none effect, not merely by the wisdom of the world, but also by elegance of address. For the preaching of Christ crucified is simple and unadorned, and hence it ought not to be obscured by false ornaments of speech. It is the prerogative of the gospel to bring down the wisdom of the world in such a way that, stripped of our own understanding, we show ourselves to be simply docile, and do not think or even desire to know anything, but what the Lord himself teaches. As to the wisdom of the flesh, we shall have occasion to consider more at large ere long, in what respects it is opposed to Christ. As to eloquence, I shall advert to it here in a few words, in so far as the passage calls for.
We see that God from the beginning ordered matters so, that, the gospel should be administered in simplicity, without any aid from eloquence. Could not he who fashions the tongues of men for eloquence, be himself eloquent if he chose to be so? While he could be so, he did not choose to be so. Why it was that he did not choose this, I find two reasons more particularly. The first is, that in a plain and unpolished manner of address, the majesty of the truth might shine forth more conspicuously, and the simple efficacy of his Spirit, without external aids, might make its way into the hearts of men. The second is, that he might more effectually try our obedience and docility, and train us at the same time to true humility. For the Lord admits none into his school but little children. 80 Hence those alone are capable of heavenly wisdom who, contenting themselves with the preaching of the cross, however contemptible it may be in appearance, feel no desire whatever to have Christ under a mask. Hence the doctrine of the gospel required to be regulated with this view, that believers should be drawn off from all pride and haughtiness.
But what if any one should at the present day, by discoursing with some degree of elegance, adorn the doctrine of the gospel by eloquence? Would he deserve to be on that account rejected, as though he either polluted it or obscured Christ’s glory. I answer in the first place, that eloquence is not at all at variance with the simplicity of the gospel, when it does not merely not disdain to give way to it, and be in subjection to it, but also yields service to it, as a handmaid to her mistress. For as Augustine says, “He who gave Peter a fisherman, gave also Cyprian an orator.” By this he means, that both are from God, notwithstanding that the one, who is much the superior of the other as to dignity, is utterly devoid of gracefulness of speech; while the other, who sits at his feet, is distinguished by the fame of his eloquence. That eloquence, therefore, is neither to be condemned nor despised, which has no tendency to lead Christians to be taken up with an outward glitter of words, or intoxicate them with empty delight, or tickle their ears with its tinkling sound, or cover over the cross of Christ with its empty show as with a veil; 81 but, on the contrary, tends to call us back to the native simplicity of the gospel, tends to exalt the simple preaching of the cross by voluntarily abasing itself, and, in fine, acts the part of a herald 82 to procure a hearing for those fishermen and illiterate persons, who have nothing to recommend them but the energy of the Spirit.
I answer secondly, that the Spirit of God, also, has an eloquence of his own, but of such a nature as to shine forth with a native luster peculiar to itself, or rather (as they say) intrinsic, more than with any adventitious ornaments. Such is the eloquence that the Prophets have, more particularly Isaiah, David, and Solomon. Moses, too, has a sprinkling of it. Nay farther, even in the writings of the Apostles, though they are more unpolished, there are notwithstanding some sparks of it occasionally emitted. Hence the eloquence that is suited to the Spirit of God is of such a nature that it does not swell with empty show, or spend itself in empty sound, but is solid and efficacious, and has more of substance than elegance.

Calvin: 1Co 1:18 - -- 18.For the preaching of the cross, etc. In this first clause a concession is made. For as it might very readily be objected, that the gospel is commo...
18.For the preaching of the cross, etc. In this first clause a concession is made. For as it might very readily be objected, that the gospel is commonly held in contempt, if it be presented in so bare and abject a form, Paul of his own accord concedes this, but when he adds, that it is so in the estimation of them that perish, he intimates that no regard must be paid to their judgment. For who would choose to despise the gospel at the expense of perishing? This statement, therefore, must be understood in this way: “However the preaching of the cross, as having nothing of human wisdom to recommend it to esteem, is reckoned foolishness by them that perish; in our view, notwithstanding, the wisdom of God clearly shines forth in it.” He indirectly reproves, however, the perverted judgment of the Corinthians, who, while they were, through seduction of words, too easily allured by ambitious teachers, regarded with disdain an Apostle who was endowed with the power of God for their salvation, and that simply because he devoted himself to the preaching of Christ. In what way the preaching of the cross is the power of God unto salvation, we have explained in commenting upon Rom 1:16

Calvin: 1Co 1:19 - -- 19.For it is written, etc. He shows still farther, from the testimony of Isaiah, how unreasonable a thing it is that the truth of the gospel should b...
19.For it is written, etc. He shows still farther, from the testimony of Isaiah, how unreasonable a thing it is that the truth of the gospel should be regarded with prejudice on the ground that the wise of this world hold it in contempt, not to say derision. For it is evident from the words of the Prophet, that their opinion is regarded as nothing in the account of God. The passage is taken from Isa 29:14, where the Lord threatens that he will avenge himself upon the hypocrisy of the people by this kind of punishment, that wisdom will perish from the wise, etc. Now the application of this to the subject in hand is this: “It is nothing new or unusual for men to form utterly absurd judgments, who appear in other respects to be distinguished for wisdom. For in this manner the Lord has been wont to punish the arrogance of those who, depending on their own judgment, think to be leaders to themselves and others. In this manner did He, among the Israelitish people of old, destroy the wisdom of those who were the leaders of the people. If this happened among a people, whose wisdom the other nations had occasion to admire, what will become of others?”
It is proper, however, to compare the words of the Prophet with those of Paul, and to examine the whole matter still more closely. The Prophet, indeed, makes use of neuter verbs when he says, Wisdom will perish and prudence will vanish, while Paul turns them into the active form, by making them have a reference to God. They are, however, perfectly the same in meaning. For this is a great prodigy which God declares he will exhibit, so that all will be filled with astonishment. Wisdom, therefore, perishes, but it is by the Lord’s destroying it: wisdom vanishes, but it is by the Lord’s covering it over and effacing it. As to the second term
The Prophet’s meaning, without doubt, is precisely this, that they would no longer have governors that would rule well, because the Lord will deprive them of sound judgment and intelligence. For as he elsewhere threatens to send blindness upon the whole nation (Isa 6:10,) so here, upon the leaders; which is just as though he were plucking the eyes out of the body. However this may be, a great difficulty arises from the circumstance, that the term wisdom or prudence was taken by Isaiah in a good sense, while Paul quotes it for an opposite purpose, as though the wisdom of men were condemned by God, as being perverted, and their prudence set aside as being mere vanity. I confess that it is commonly expounded in this way; but as it is certain that the oracles of the Holy Spirit are not perverted by the Apostles to meanings foreign to their real design, I choose rather to depart from the common opinion of interpreters than to charge Paul with falsehood. In other respects, too, the natural meaning of the Prophet’s words accords not ill with Paul’s intention; for if even the wisest become fools, when the Lord takes away a right spirit, what confidence is to be placed in the wisdom of men? Farther, as it is God’s usual way of punishing, to strike blind those who, following implicitly their own judgment, are wise in their own esteem, it is not to be wondered if carnal men, when they rise up against God, with the view of subjecting His eternal truth to their rashness, are turned into fools, and become vain in their imaginations. We now see with what appropriateness Paul makes use of this testimony. Isaiah declares that the vengeance of God upon all those that served God with their own inventions would be, that wisdom would vanish from their wise men. Paul, with the view of proving that the wisdom of this world is vain and worthless, when it exalts itself against God, adduces this testimony from Isaiah.

Calvin: 1Co 1:20 - -- 20.Where is the wise? where is the scribe? This expression of triumph is added for the purpose of illustrating the Prophet’s testimony. Paul has no...
20.Where is the wise? where is the scribe? This expression of triumph is added for the purpose of illustrating the Prophet’s testimony. Paul has not taken this sentiment from Isaiah, as is commonly thought, but speaks in his own person. For the passage which they point to (Isa 33:18) has nothing corresponding to the subject in hand, or nearly approaching to it. For in that passage, while he promises to the Jews deliverance from the yoke of Sennacherib, that he may magnify the more this great blessing from God, he shows how miserable is the condition of those that are oppressed by the tyranny of foreigners. He says, that they are in a constant fever of anxiety, from thinking themselves beset with scribes or questors, treasurers, and counters of towers. Nay more, he says, that the Jews were involved in such difficulties, that they were stirred up to gratitude by the very remembrance of them. 84 It is a mistake, therefore, to suppose that this sentence is taken from the Prophet. 85 The term world, ought not to be taken in connection with the last term merely, but also with the other two. Now, by the wise of this world, he means those who do not derive their wisdom from illumination by the Spirit through means of the word of God, but, endowed with mere worldly sagacity, rest on the assurance which it affords.
It is generally agreed, that by the term scribes is meant teachers. For as
Hath not God made foolish, etc By wisdom here he means everything that man can comprehend either by the natural powers of his understanding, or as deriving aid from practice, from learning, or from a knowledge of the arts. For he contrasts the wisdom of the world with the wisdom of the Spirit. Hence, whatever knowledge a man may come to have without the illumination of the Holy Spirit, is included in the expression, the wisdom of this world This he says God has utterly made foolish, that is, He has convicted it of folly. This you may understand to be effected in two ways; for whatever a man knows and understands, is mere vanity, if it is not grounded in true wisdom; and it is in no degree better fitted for the apprehension of spiritual doctrine than the eye of a blind man is for discriminating colors. We must carefully notice these two things — that a knowledge of all the sciences is mere smoke, where the heavenly science of Christ is wanting; and man, with all his acuteness, is as stupid for obtaining of himself a knowledge of the mysteries of God, as an ass is unqualified for understanding musical harmonies. For in this way he reproves the destructive pride of those who glory in the wisdom of the world so as to despise Christ, and the entire doctrine of salvation, thinking themselves happy when they are taken up with creatures; and he beats down the arrogance of those who, trusting to their own understanding, attempt to scale heaven itself.
There is also a solution furnished at the same time to the question, how it happens that Paul in this way throws down upon the ground every kind of knowledge that is apart from Christ, and tramples, as it were, under foot what is manifestly one of the chief gifts of God in this world. For what is more noble than man’s reason, in which man excels the other animals? How richly deserving of honor are the liberal sciences, which polish man, so as to give him the dignity of true humanity! Besides this, what distinguished and choice fruits they produce! Who would not extol with the highest commendations civil prudence 88 (not to speak of other things,) by which governments, principalities, and kingdoms are maintained? A solution of this question, I say, is opened up to view from the circumstance, that Paul does not expressly condemn either man’s natural perspicacity, or wisdom acquired from practice and experience, or cultivation of mind attained by learning; but declares that all this is of no avail for acquiring spiritual wisdom. And, certainly, it is madness for any one, confiding either in his own acuteness, or the assistance of learning, to attempt to fly up to heaven, or, in other words, to judge of the secret mysteries of the kingdom of God, 89 or to break through (Exo 19:21) to a discovery of them, for they are hid from human view. Let us, then, take notice, that we must restrict to the specialities of the case in hand what Paul here teaches respecting the vanity of the wisdom of this world — that it rests in the mere elements of the world, and does not reach to heaven. In other respects, too, it holds true, that without Christ sciences in every department are vain, and that the man who knows not God is vain, though he should be conversant with every branch of learning. Nay more, we may affirm this, too, with truth, that these choice gifts of God — expertness of mind, acuteness of judgment, liberal sciences, and acquaintance with languages, are in a manner profaned in every instance in which they fall to the lot of wicked men.

Calvin: 1Co 1:21 - -- 21.For since the world knew not The right order of things was assuredly this, that man, contemplating the wisdom of God in his works, by the light of...
21.For since the world knew not The right order of things was assuredly this, that man, contemplating the wisdom of God in his works, by the light of the understanding furnished him by nature, might arrive at an acquaintance with him. As, however, this order of things has been reversed through man’s depravity, God designs in the first place to make us see ourselves to be fools, before he makes us wise unto salvation, (2Ti 3:15;) and secondly, as a token of his wisdom, he presents to us what has some appearance of folly. This inversion of the order of things the ingratitude of mankind deserved. By the wisdom of God he means the workmanship of the whole world, which is an illustrious token and clear manifestation of his wisdom: God therefore presents before us in his creatures a bright mirror of his admirable wisdom, so that every one that looks upon the world, and the other works of God, must of necessity break forth in admiration of him, if he has a single spark of sound judgment. If men were guided to a right knowledge of God by the contemplation of his works, they would know God in the exercise of wisdom, or by a natural and proper method of acquiring wisdom; but as the whole world gained nothing in point of instruction from the circumstance, that God had exhibited his wisdom in his creatures, he then resorted to another method for instructing men. 90 Thus it must be reckoned as our own fault, that we do not attain a saving acquaintance with God, before we have been emptied of our own understanding.
He makes a concession when he calls the gospel the foolishness of preaching, having that appearance in the view of those foolish sages (
Accordingly, when Paul here declares that God is not known through means of his creatures, you must understand him to mean that a pure knowledge of him is not attained. For that none may have any pretext for ignorance, mankind make proficiency in the universal school of nature; so far as to be affected with some perception of deity, but what God is, they know not, nay more, they straightway become vain in their imaginations, (Rom 1:21.) Thus the light shineth in darkness, (Joh 1:5.) It follows, then, that mankind do not err thus far through mere ignorance, so as not to be chargeable with contempt, negligence, and ingratitude. Thus it holds good, that all
have known God, and yet have not glorified him,
(Rom 1:21,)
and that, on the other hand, no one under the guidance of mere nature ever made such proficiency as to know God. Should any one bring forward the philosophers as exceptions, I answer, that in them more especially there is presented a signal token of this our weakness. For there will not be found one of them, that has not from that first principle of knowledge, which I have mentioned, straightway turned aside into wandering 92 and erroneous speculations, and for the most part they betray a silliness worse than that of old wives. When he says, that those are saved that believe, this corresponds with the foregoing statement — that the gospel is the power of God unto salvation Farther, by contrasting believers, whose number is small, with a blind and senseless world, he teaches us that we err if we stumble at the smallness of their number, inasmuch as they have been divinely set apart to salvation.

Calvin: 1Co 1:22 - -- 22.For the Jews require a sign This is explanatory of the preceding statement — showing in what respects the preaching of the gospel is accounted ...
22.For the Jews require a sign This is explanatory of the preceding statement — showing in what respects the preaching of the gospel is accounted foolishness At the same time he does not simply explain, but even goes a step farther, by saying that the Jews do not merely despise the gospel, but even abhor it. “The Jews,” says he, “desire through means of miracles to have before their eyes an evidence of divine power: the Greeks are fond of what tends to gratify human intellect by the applause of acuteness. We, on the other hand, preach Christ crucified, wherein there appears at first view nothing but weakness and folly. He is, therefore, a stumblingblock to the Jews, when they see him as it were forsaken by God. To the Greeks it appears like a fable, to be told of such a method of redemption.” By the term Greeks here, in my opinion, he does not mean simply Gentiles, but has in view those who had the polish of the liberal sciences, or were distinguished by superior intelligence. At the same time by synecdoche, all the others come in like manner to be included. Between Jews and Greeks, however, he draws this distinction, that the former, striking against Christ by an unreasonable zeal for the law, raged against the gospel with unbounded fury, as hypocrites are wont to do, when contending for their superstitions; while the Greeks, on the other hand, puffed up with pride, regarded him with contempt as insipid.
When he ascribes it to the Jews as a fault, that they are eagerly desirous of signs, it is not on the ground of its being wrong in itself to demand signs, but he exposes their baseness in the following respects: — that by an incessant demand for miracles, they in a manner sought to bind God to their laws — that, in accordance with the dullness of their apprehension, they sought as it were to feel him out 93 in manifest miracles — that they were taken up with the miracles themselves, and looked upon them with amazement — and, in fine, that no miracles satisfied them, but instead of this, they every day gaped incessantly for new ones. Hezekiah is not reproved for having of his own accord allowed himself to be confirmed by a sign, (2Kg 19:29, and 2Kg 20:8,) nor even Gideon for asking a two-fold sign, (Jud 6:37.) Nay, instead of this, Ahaz is condemned for refusing a sign that the Prophet had offered him, (Isa 7:12.) What fault, then, was there on the part of the Jews in asking miracles? It lay in this, that they did not ask them for a good end, set no bounds to their desire, and did not make a right use of them. For while faith ought to be helped by miracles, their only concern was, how long they might persevere in their unbelief. While it is unlawful to prescribe laws to God, they wantoned with inordinate desire. While miracles should conduct us to an acquaintance with Christ, and the spiritual grace of God, they served as a hindrance in their way. On this account, too, Christ upbraids them, (Mar 8:12.)
A perverse generation seeketh after a sign.
For there were no bounds to their curiosity and inordinate desire, and for all that they had so often obtained miracles, no advantage appeared to arise from them.

Calvin: 1Co 1:24 - -- 24.Both Greeks and Jews He shows by this contrast, that the fact that Christ was so unfavorably received, was not owing to any fault on his part, nor...
24.Both Greeks and Jews He shows by this contrast, that the fact that Christ was so unfavorably received, was not owing to any fault on his part, nor to the natural disposition of mankind generally, but arose from the depravity of those who were not enlightened by God, inasmuch as the elect of God, whether Jews or Gentiles, are not hindered by any stumblingblock from coming to Christ, that they may find in him a sure salvation. He contrasts power with the stumblingblock, that was occasioned by abasement, and wisdom he contrasts with folly The sum, then, is this: — “I am aware that nothing except signs has effect upon the obstinacy of the Jews, and that nothing soothes down the haughtiness of the Greeks, except an empty show of wisdom. We ought, however, to make no account of this; because, however our Christ in connection with the abasement of his cross is a stumblingblock to the Jews, and is derided by the Greeks, he is, notwithstanding, to all the elect, of whatever nation they may be, at once the power of God unto salvation for surmounting these stumblingblocks, and the wisdom of God for throwing off that mask.” 94

Calvin: 1Co 1:25 - -- 25.For the foolishness of God While the Lord deals with us in such a way as to seem to act foolishly, because he does not exhibit his wisdom, what ap...
25.For the foolishness of God While the Lord deals with us in such a way as to seem to act foolishly, because he does not exhibit his wisdom, what appears foolishness surpasses in wisdom all the ingenuity of men. Farther, while God appears to act with weakness, in consequence of his concealing his power, that weakness, as it is reckoned, is stronger than any power of men. We must, however, always keep it in view, that there is a concession, as I have noticed a little ago. For no one can but perceive, that in strict propriety neither foolishness nor weakness can be ascribed to God, but it was necessary, by such ironical expressions, to beat down the mad presumption of the flesh, which does not scruple to rob God of all his glory.

Calvin: 1Co 1:26 - -- 26.Behold your calling As the mood of the Greek verb (βλέπετε) is doubtful, and the indicative suits the context equally as well as the imper...
26.Behold your calling As the mood of the Greek verb (
Two things, however, must be observed here — that he was desirous from the example of the Corinthians to confirm the truth of what he had said: and farther, that he designed to admonish them, that they must be entirely divested of pride, if they duly considered the order of things that the Lord had observed in their calling. To put to shame, says he, the wise and noble, and to bring to naught things that are Both expressions are appropriate, for fortitude and wisdom vanish when they are put to shame, but what has an existence requires to be brought to naught By the choosing of the poor, and the foolish, and the ignoble, he means, that God has preferred them before the great, and the wise, and the noble. For it would not have sufficed, for beating down the arrogance of the flesh, if God had placed them all upon a level. Hence, those who appeared to excel he put in the background, in order that he might thoroughly abase them. That man, however, were an arrant fool, who would infer from this, that God has in this manner abased the glory of the flesh, in order that the great and noble might be shut out from the hope of salvation. There are some foolish persons that make this a pretext for not merely triumphing over the great, as if God had cast them off, but even despising them as far beneath them. Let us, however, bear in mind, that this is said to the Corinthians, who, though they had no great distinction in the world, were nevertheless, even without any occasion, puffed up. God, therefore, by confounding the mighty, and the wise, and the great, does not design to elate with pride the weak, the illiterate, and the abject, but brings down all of them together to one level. Let those, therefore, that are contemptible in the eyes of the world, think thus with themselves: “What modesty is called for on our part, when even those that have high honor in the view of the world have nothing left them?” 98 If the effulgence of the sun is obscured, what must become of the stars? If the light of the stars is extinguished, what must become of opaque objects?” The design of these observations is, that those who have been called by the Lord, while of no estimation in the view of the world, may not abuse these words of Paul by pluming their crests, but, on the contrary, keeping in mind the exhortation —
Thou standest by faith, be not high-minded, but fear,
(Rom 11:20,)
may walk thoughtfully in the sight of God with fear and humility.
Paul, however, does not say here, that there are none of the noble and mighty that have been called by God, but that there are few He states the design of this — that the Lord might bring down the glory of the flesh, by preferring the contemptible before the great. God himself, however, by the mouth of David, exhorts kings to embrace Christ, 99 (Psa 2:12,) and by the mouth of Paul, too, he declares, that he will have all men to be saved, and that his Christ is offered alike to small and great, alike to kings and their subjects, (1Ti 2:1.) He has himself furnished a token of this. Shepherds, in the first place, are called to Christ: then afterwards come philosophers: illiterate and despised fishermen hold the highest rank of honor; yet into their school there are received in process of time kings and their counselors, senators and orators.

Calvin: 1Co 1:28 - -- 28.Things that are not He makes use of similar terms in Rom 4:17, but in a different sense. For in that passage, when describing the universal call o...
28.Things that are not He makes use of similar terms in Rom 4:17, but in a different sense. For in that passage, when describing the universal call of the pious, he says, that we are nothing previously to our being called, which must be understood as referring to reality in the sight of God, however we may appear to be something in the eyes of men. Here, the nothingness (
He raiseth up the poor out of the dunghill, (Psa 113:7.)
He raiseth up them that are cast down, (Psa 146:8,)
and the like. Hence we may clearly see how great is the folly of those who imagine that there is in mankind some degree of merit or worthiness, which would hold a place antecedent to God’s choice.

Calvin: 1Co 1:29 - -- 29.That no flesh should glory Though the term flesh here, and in many passages of Scripture, denotes all mankind, yet in this passage it carries wi...
29.That no flesh should glory Though the term flesh here, and in many passages of Scripture, denotes all mankind, yet in this passage it carries with it a particular idea; for the Spirit, by speaking of mankind in terms of contempt, beats down their pride, as in Isa 31:3 — The Egyptian is flesh and not spirit It is a sentiment that is worthy to be kept in remembrance — that there is nothing left us in which we may justly glory. With this view he adds the expression in God’s presence For in the presence of the world many delight themselves for the moment in a false glorying, which, however, quickly vanishes like smoke. At the same time, by this expression all mankind are put to silence when they come into the presence of God; as Habakkuk says —
Let all flesh keep silence before God, (Hab 2:20.)
Let every thing, therefore, that is at all deserving of praise, be recognized as proceeding from God.

Calvin: 1Co 1:30 - -- 30.Of him are ye Lest they should think that any of those things that he had said were inapplicable to them, he now shows the application of those th...
30.Of him are ye Lest they should think that any of those things that he had said were inapplicable to them, he now shows the application of those things to them, inasmuch as they are not otherwise than of God For the words ye are are emphatic, as though he had said — “You have your beginning from God, who calleth those things which are not, ” (Rom 4:17,) passing by those things that appear to be; and your subsistence is founded upon Christ, and thus you have no occasion to be proud. Nor is it of creation merely that he speaks, but of that spiritual existence, into which we are born again by the grace of God.
Who of God is made unto us As there are many to be found who, while not avowedly inclined to draw back from God, do nevertheless seek something apart from Christ, as if he alone did not contain all things 100 in himself, he reckons up in passing what and how great are the treasures with which Christ is furnished, and in such a way as to intimate at the same time what is the manner of subsistence in Christ. For when he calls Christ our righteousness, a corresponding idea must be understood — that in us there is nothing but sin; and so as to the other terms. Now he ascribes here to Christ four commendatory titles, that include his entire excellence, and every benefit that we receive from him.
In the first place, he says that he is made unto us wisdom, by which he means, that we obtain in him an absolute perfection of wisdom, inasmuch as the Father has fully revealed himself to us in him, that we may not desire to know any thing besides him. There is a similar passage in Col 2:3 —
In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
Of this we shall have occasion to speak afterwards when we come to the next chapter.
Secondly, he says that he is made unto us righteousness, by which he means that we are on his account acceptable to God, inasmuch as he expiated our sins by his death, and his obedience is imputed to us for righteousness. For as the righteousness of faith consists in remission of sins and a gracious acceptance, we obtain both through Christ.
Thirdly, he calls him our sanctification, by which he means, that we who are otherwise unholy by nature, are by his Spirit renewed unto holiness, that we may serve God. From this, also, we infer, that we cannot be justified freely through faith alone without at the same time living holily. For these fruits of grace are connected together, as it were, by an indissoluble tie, 101 so that he who attempts to sever them does in a manner tear Christ in pieces. Let therefore the man who seeks to be justified through Christ, by God’s unmerited goodness, consider that this cannot be attained without his taking him at the same time for sanctification, or, in other words, being renewed to innocence and purity of life. Those, however, that slander us, as if by preaching a free justification through faith we called men off from good works, are amply refuted from this passage, which intimates that faith apprehends in Christ regeneration equally with forgiveness of sins.
Observe, on the other hand, that these two offices of Christ are conjoined in such a manner as to be, notwithstanding, distinguished from each other. What, therefore, Paul here expressly distinguishes, it is not allowable mistakenly to confound.
Fourthly, he teaches us that he is given to us for redemption, by which he means, that through his goodness we are delivered at once from all bondage to sin, and from all the misery that flows from it. Thus redemption is the first gift of Christ that is begun in us, and the last that is completed. For the commencement of salvation consists in our being drawn out of the labyrinth of sin and death; yet in the meantime, until the final day of the resurrection, we groan with desire for redemption, (as we read in Rom 8:23.) If it is asked in what way Christ is given to us for redemption, I answer — “Because he made himself a ransom.”
In fine, of all the blessings that are here enumerated we must seek in Christ not the half, or merely a part, but the entire completion. For Paul does not say that he has been given to us by way of filling up, or eking out righteousness, holiness, wisdom, and redemption, but assigns to him exclusively the entire accomplishment of the whole. Now as you will scarcely meet with another passage of Scripture that more distinctly marks out all the offices of Christ, you may also understand from it very clearly the nature and efficacy of faith. For as Christ is the proper object of faith, every one that knows what are the benefits that Christ confers upon us is at the same time taught to understand what faith is.

Calvin: 1Co 1:31 - -- 31.He that glorieth let him glory in the Lord Mark the end that God has in view in bestowing all things upon us in Christ — that we may not claim a...
31.He that glorieth let him glory in the Lord Mark the end that God has in view in bestowing all things upon us in Christ — that we may not claim any merit to ourselves, but may give him all the praise. For God does not despoil with the view of leaving us bare, but forthwith clothes us with his glory — yet on this condition, that whenever we would glory we must go out of ourselves. In short, man, brought to nothing in his own estimation, and acknowledging that there is nothing good anywhere but in God alone, must renounce all desire for his own glory, and with all his might aspire and aim at the glory of God exclusively. This is also more clearly apparent from the context in the writings of the Prophet, from whom Paul has borrowed this testimony; for in that passage the Lord, after stripping all mankind of glory in respect of strength, wisdom, and riches, commands us to glory only in knowing him, (Jer 9:23.) Now he would have us know him in such a way as to know that it is he that exercises judgment, righteousness, and mercy For this knowledge produces in us at once confidence in him and fear of him. If therefore a man has his mind regulated in such a manner that, claiming no merit to himself, he desires that God alone be exalted; if he rests with satisfaction on his grace, and places his entire happiness in his fatherly love, and, in fine, is satisfied with God alone, that man truly “glories in the Lord.” I say truly, for even hypocrites on false grounds glory in him, as Paul declares, (Rom 2:17,) when being either puffed up with his gifts, or elated with a base confidence in the flesh, or abusing his word, they nevertheless take his name upon them.
Defender: 1Co 1:1 - -- "Sosthenes", until just a short time before, had been ruler of the Jewish synagogue at Corinth (Act 18:17), even suffering a beating by the Corinthian...
"Sosthenes", until just a short time before, had been ruler of the Jewish synagogue at Corinth (Act 18:17), even suffering a beating by the Corinthian Greeks because of his involvement with the Jewish insurrection against Paul (Act 18:12). Somehow the Lord had used these experiences to bring Sosthenes to believe Paul and accept Christ. He had even gone to Ephesus with Paul, and now was joining Paul in his letter back to his Christian friends in Corinth (1Co 16:5-8; Act 20:31)."

Defender: 1Co 1:2 - -- As the further development of his letter makes evident (1Co 3:1; 1Co 5:1, 1Co 5:2; 1Co 6:1), Paul knew these Corinthian believers were not "called sai...

Defender: 1Co 1:8 - -- It is obvious that even the first-century church was "waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ" (1Co 1:7), looking for His imminent return and ...
It is obvious that even the first-century church was "waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ" (1Co 1:7), looking for His imminent return and "the end" of the present age."

Defender: 1Co 1:17 - -- Paul did baptize believers, for this was a part of the great commission (Mat 28:19, Mat 28:20), but baptism, as this verse makes very clear, is not a ...

Defender: 1Co 1:18 - -- Those who regard Christianity as foolishness, rejecting and perhaps even ridiculing God's Word, thereby prove to others that they are perishing in sin...
Those who regard Christianity as foolishness, rejecting and perhaps even ridiculing God's Word, thereby prove to others that they are perishing in sin, on their way to hell."

Defender: 1Co 1:19 - -- Paul is quoting here from Isa 29:14, with somewhat similar relevant passages in Jer 49:7 and Oba 1:8. The section from this verse through the end of O...

Defender: 1Co 1:21 - -- Human wisdom - whether ancient Greek philosophy or modern evolutionary scientism - has always sought to explain the origin of the world by some means ...
Human wisdom - whether ancient Greek philosophy or modern evolutionary scientism - has always sought to explain the origin of the world by some means apart from its God and Creator. In the sight of God this attempt is not true wisdom, true philosophy, or true science, but mere rebellious foolishness (Psa 14:1; Rom 1:22).

Defender: 1Co 1:21 - -- To the wisdom of the ungodly, "foolish preaching" is preaching the crucifixion of the world's Creator by his creation."
To the wisdom of the ungodly, "foolish preaching" is preaching the crucifixion of the world's Creator by his creation."

Defender: 1Co 1:22 - -- Note Christ's rebuke of this carnal attitude in Mat 12:39, Mat 12:40, and Joh 4:48."

Defender: 1Co 1:26 - -- Paul does not say: "not any," but: "not many." There have always been a few brilliant or powerful or aristocratic men who have devoted their gifts to ...
Paul does not say: "not any," but: "not many." There have always been a few brilliant or powerful or aristocratic men who have devoted their gifts to the Lord and His Word, but they have always been the exceptions. This passage, in fact, is a remarkably fulfilled prophecy, having remained incisively true for almost 2000 years. Rather than being discouraged by the intellectual snobbery of educated unbelievers, their very dominance in the world should be regarded as merely another proof of the inspiration of the Scriptures."

Defender: 1Co 1:30 - -- All we are, and all we have - if it is of any value at all in the scale of eternity - is given us by our Creator and Savior Jesus Christ. "In whom are...
All we are, and all we have - if it is of any value at all in the scale of eternity - is given us by our Creator and Savior Jesus Christ. "In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge" (Col 2:3); "Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth" (Rom 10:4); we are "sanctified in Christ Jesus" (1Co 1:2); and, "in whom we have redemption through his blood" (Col 1:14)."
TSK -> 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:3; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:14; 1Co 1:15; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:29; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:31
TSK: 1Co 1:1 - -- called : Rom 1:1; Gal 2:7, Gal 2:8
an : 1Co 3:9, 1Co 9:1, 1Co 9:2, 1Co 15:9; Luk 6:13; Joh 20:21; Act 1:2, Act 1:25, Act 1:26, Act 22:21; Rom 1:5; 2Co...
called : Rom 1:1; Gal 2:7, Gal 2:8
an : 1Co 3:9, 1Co 9:1, 1Co 9:2, 1Co 15:9; Luk 6:13; Joh 20:21; Act 1:2, Act 1:25, Act 1:26, Act 22:21; Rom 1:5; 2Co 11:5, 2Co 12:12; Gal 1:1; Eph 4:11; 1Ti 1:1, 1Ti 2:7
through : 1Co 6:16, 1Co 6:17; Joh 15:16; 2Co 1:1; Gal 1:15, Gal 1:16; Eph 1:1; Col 1:1
Sosthenes : Act 18:17

TSK: 1Co 1:2 - -- the church : Act 18:1, Act 18:8-11; 2Co 1:1; Gal 1:2; 1Th 1:1; 2Th 1:1; 1Ti 3:15
to them : Jud 1:1
sanctified : 1Co 1:30, 1Co 6:9-11; Joh 17:17-19; Ac...
the church : Act 18:1, Act 18:8-11; 2Co 1:1; Gal 1:2; 1Th 1:1; 2Th 1:1; 1Ti 3:15
to them : Jud 1:1
sanctified : 1Co 1:30, 1Co 6:9-11; Joh 17:17-19; Act 15:9, Act 26:18; Eph 5:26; Heb 2:11, Heb 10:10; Heb 13:12
called : Rom 1:7; 1Th 4:7; 2Ti 1:9; 1Pe 1:15, 1Pe 1:16
with : Act 7:59, Act 7:60, Act 9:14, Act 9:21, Act 22:16; 2Th 2:16, 2Th 2:17; 2Ti 2:22
call :
our Lord : 1Co 8:6; Psa 45:11; Act 10:36; Rom 3:22, Rom 10:12, Rom 14:8, Rom 14:9; 2Co 4:5; Phi 2:9-11; Rev 19:16

TSK: 1Co 1:4 - -- thank : Rom 1:8, Rom 6:17; Act 11:23, Act 21:20
the grace : 1Co 1:3; Joh 10:30, Joh 14:14, Joh 14:16, Joh 14:26, Joh 15:26; 1Ti 1:14

TSK: 1Co 1:5 - -- in every : 1Co 4:7-10; Rom 11:12; 2Co 9:11; Eph 2:7, Eph 3:8
in all : 1Co 12:8, 1Co 12:10, 1Co 14:5, 1Co 14:6, 1Co 14:26; Act 2:4; 2Co 8:7; Eph 6:19; ...
in every : 1Co 4:7-10; Rom 11:12; 2Co 9:11; Eph 2:7, Eph 3:8
in all : 1Co 12:8, 1Co 12:10, 1Co 14:5, 1Co 14:6, 1Co 14:26; Act 2:4; 2Co 8:7; Eph 6:19; Col 4:3, Col 4:4
and in : 1Co 8:11, 1Co 13:2, 1Co 13:8; Rom 15:4; 2Co 4:6; Eph 1:17; Phi 1:9; Col 1:9, Col 1:10, Col 2:3; Col 3:10; Jam 3:13; 2Pe 3:18

TSK: 1Co 1:6 - -- the : 1Co 2:1, 1Co 2:2; Act 18:5, Act 20:21, Act 20:24, Act 22:18, Act 23:11, Act 28:23; 1Ti 2:6; 2Ti 1:8; 1Jo 5:11-13; Rev 1:2, Rev 1:9, Rev 6:9, Rev...

TSK: 1Co 1:7 - -- ye : 2Co 12:13
waiting : 1Co 4:5; Gen 49:18; Mat 25:1; Luk 12:36; Rom 8:19; Phi 3:20; 1Th 1:10; 2Ti 4:8; Tit 2:13; Heb 9:28, Heb 10:36, Heb 10:37; Jam...

TSK: 1Co 1:8 - -- confirm : Psa 37:17, Psa 37:28; Rom 14:4, Rom 16:25; 2Co 1:21; 1Th 3:13, 1Th 5:24; 2Th 3:3; 1Pe 5:10
blameless : Eph 5:27; Phi 2:15; Col 1:22; 1Th 3:1...

TSK: 1Co 1:9 - -- God : 1Co 10:13; Num 23:19; Deu 7:9, Deu 32:4; Psa 89:33-35, Psa 100:5; Isa 11:5, Isa 25:1; Isa 49:7; Lam 3:22, Lam 3:23; Mat 24:35; 1Th 5:23, 1Th 5:2...
God : 1Co 10:13; Num 23:19; Deu 7:9, Deu 32:4; Psa 89:33-35, Psa 100:5; Isa 11:5, Isa 25:1; Isa 49:7; Lam 3:22, Lam 3:23; Mat 24:35; 1Th 5:23, 1Th 5:24; 2Th 3:3; Tit 1:2; Heb 2:17, Heb 6:18, Heb 10:23, Heb 11:11; Rev 19:11
by : Col 1:24; Rom 8:28, Rom 8:30, Rom 9:24; Gal 1:15; 1Th 2:12; 2Th 2:14; 2Ti 1:9; Heb 3:1; 1Pe 5:10
the fellowship : 1Co 1:30, 1Co 10:16; Joh 15:4, Joh 15:5, Joh 17:21; Rom 11:17; Gal 2:20; Eph 2:20-22, Eph 3:6; Heb 3:14; 1Jo 1:3, 1Jo 1:7, 1Jo 4:13

TSK: 1Co 1:10 - -- I beseech : 1Co 4:16; Rom 12:1; 2Co 5:20, 2Co 6:1, 2Co 10:1; Gal 4:12; Eph 4:1; Phm 1:9, Phm 1:10; 1Pe 2:11
by the : Rom 15:30; 1Th 4:1, 1Th 4:2; 2Th ...
I beseech : 1Co 4:16; Rom 12:1; 2Co 5:20, 2Co 6:1, 2Co 10:1; Gal 4:12; Eph 4:1; Phm 1:9, Phm 1:10; 1Pe 2:11
by the : Rom 15:30; 1Th 4:1, 1Th 4:2; 2Th 2:1; 1Ti 5:21; 2Ti 4:1
that ye : Psa 133:1; Jer 32:39; Joh 13:34, Joh 13:35, Joh 17:23; Act 4:32; Rom 12:16, Rom 15:5, Rom 15:6; Rom 16:17; 2Co 13:11; Eph 4:1-7, Eph 4:31, Eph 4:32; Phi 1:27, Phi 2:1-4, Phi 3:16; 1Th 5:13; Jam 3:13-18; 1Pe 3:8, 1Pe 3:9
divisions : Gr. schisms, 1Co 11:18, 1Co 12:25; Mat 9:16; Mar 2:21; Joh 7:43, Joh 9:16, Joh 10:19 *Gr.

TSK: 1Co 1:11 - -- it hath : 1Co 11:18; Gen 27:42, Gen 37:2; 1Sa 25:14-17
that there : 1Co 3:3, 1Co 6:1-7; Pro 13:10, Pro 18:6; 2Co 12:20; Gal 5:15, Gal 5:20,Gal 5:26; P...

TSK: 1Co 1:12 - -- this : 1Co 7:29, 1Co 15:50; 2Co 9:6; Gal 3:17
I am : 1Co 3:4-6, 1Co 3:21-23, 1Co 4:6
Apollos : 1Co 16:12; Act 18:24-28, Act 19:1
Cephas : 1Co 9:5, 1Co...

TSK: 1Co 1:13 - -- Christ : 2Co 11:4; Gal 1:7; Eph 4:5
Paul : 1Co 6:19, 1Co 6:20; Rom 14:9; 2Co 5:14, 2Co 5:15; Tit 2:14
or : 1Co 1:15, 1Co 10:2; Mat 28:19; Act 2:38, Ac...

TSK: 1Co 1:14 - -- thank : 1Co 1:4, 1Co 14:18; 2Co 2:14; Eph 5:20; Col 3:15, Col 3:17; 1Th 5:18; 1Ti 1:12; Phm 1:4
Crispus : Act 18:8
Gaius : Rom 16:23; 3Jo 1:1-4



TSK: 1Co 1:17 - -- not to : Joh 4:2; Act 10:48, Act 26:17, Act 26:18
not : 1Co 2:1, 1Co 2:4, 1Co 2:13; 2Co 4:2, 2Co 10:3, 2Co 10:4, 2Co 10:10; 2Pe 1:16
words : or, speec...

TSK: 1Co 1:18 - -- the preaching : 1Co 1:23, 1Co 1:24, 1Co 2:2; Gal 6:12-14
to : Act 13:41; 2Co 2:15, 2Co 2:16, 2Co 4:3; 2Th 2:10
foolishness : 1Co 1:21, 1Co 1:23, 1Co 1...


TSK: 1Co 1:20 - -- is the wise : Isa 33:18, Isa 53:1
hath : 1Co 1:19; 2Sa 15:31, 2Sa 16:23, 2Sa 17:14, 2Sa 17:23; Job 12:17, Job 12:20,Job 12:24; Isa 44:25; Rom 1:22

TSK: 1Co 1:21 - -- in : 1Co 1:24; Dan 2:20; Rom 11:33; Eph 3:10
the wisdom : Dr. Lightfoot well observes, ""that σοφια [Strong’ s G4678], του [Strong&...
in : 1Co 1:24; Dan 2:20; Rom 11:33; Eph 3:10
the wisdom : Dr. Lightfoot well observes, ""that
the world : Mat 11:25; Luk 10:21; Rom 1:20-22, Rom 1:28
the foolishness : 1Co 1:18

TSK: 1Co 1:22 - -- the Jews : Mat 12:38, Mat 12:39, Mat 16:1-4; Mar 8:11; Luk 11:16, Luk 11:20; Joh 2:18, Joh 4:28
the Greeks : Act 17:18-21
the Jews : Mat 12:38, Mat 12:39, Mat 16:1-4; Mar 8:11; Luk 11:16, Luk 11:20; Joh 2:18, Joh 4:28
the Greeks : Act 17:18-21

TSK: 1Co 1:23 - -- we : 1Co 1:18, 1Co 2:2; Luk 24:46, Luk 24:47; Act 7:32-35, Act 10:39-43; 2Co 4:5; Gal 3:1, Gal 6:14; Eph 3:8
unto the Jews : Isa 8:14, Isa 8:15; Mat 1...

TSK: 1Co 1:24 - -- called : 1Co 1:2, 1Co 1:9; Luk 7:35; Rom 8:28-30, Rom 9:24
the power : 1Co 1:18; Rom 1:4, Rom 1:16
the wisdom : 1Co 1:30; Pro 8:1, Pro 8:22-30; Col 2:...

TSK: 1Co 1:25 - -- the foolishness : 1Co 1:18, 1Co 1:27-29; Exo 13:17, Exo 14:2-4; Jos 6:2-5; Jdg 7:2-8, Jdg 15:15, Jdg 15:16; 1Sa 17:40-51; 1Ki 20:14-22; Zec 4:6, Zec 4...
the foolishness : 1Co 1:18, 1Co 1:27-29; Exo 13:17, Exo 14:2-4; Jos 6:2-5; Jdg 7:2-8, Jdg 15:15, Jdg 15:16; 1Sa 17:40-51; 1Ki 20:14-22; Zec 4:6, Zec 4:7, Zec 12:7, Zec 12:8; Rom 11:33-36

TSK: 1Co 1:26 - -- that : 1Co 1:20, 1Co 2:3-6, 1Co 2:13, 1Co 3:18-20; Zep 3:12; Mat 11:25, Mat 11:26; Luk 10:21; Joh 7:47-49; Jam 3:13-17
not many mighty : Luk 1:3 *Gr: ...
that : 1Co 1:20, 1Co 2:3-6, 1Co 2:13, 1Co 3:18-20; Zep 3:12; Mat 11:25, Mat 11:26; Luk 10:21; Joh 7:47-49; Jam 3:13-17
not many mighty : Luk 1:3 *Gr: Luk 18:24, Luk 18:25; Joh 4:46-53, Joh 19:38, Joh 19:39; Act 13:7, Act 13:12, Act 17:34; Phi 4:22; Jam 1:9-11, Jam 2:5; 2Jo 1:1

TSK: 1Co 1:27 - -- Psa 8:2; Isa 26:5, Isa 26:6, Isa 29:14, Isa 29:19; Zep 3:12; Mat 4:18-22, Mat 9:9, Mat 11:25; Mat 21:16; Luk 19:39, Luk 19:40, Luk 21:15; Act 4:11-21,...

TSK: 1Co 1:28 - -- things which : Rom 4:17; 2Co 12:11
to bring : 1Co 2:6; Deu 28:63; Job 34:19, Job 34:20,Job 34:24; Psa 32:10, Psa 37:35, Psa 37:36; Isa 2:11, Isa 2:17;...

TSK: 1Co 1:29 - -- 1Co 1:31, 1Co 4:7, 1Co 5:6; Psa 49:6; Isa 10:15; Jer 9:23; Rom 3:19, Rom 3:27, Rom 4:2, Rom 15:17; Eph 2:9

TSK: 1Co 1:30 - -- in : 1Co 12:18, 1Co 12:27; Isa 45:17; Joh 15:1-6, Joh 17:21-23; Rom 8:1, Rom 12:5, Rom 16:7, Rom 16:11; 2Co 5:17, 2Co 12:2; Eph 1:3, Eph 1:4, Eph 1:10...
in : 1Co 12:18, 1Co 12:27; Isa 45:17; Joh 15:1-6, Joh 17:21-23; Rom 8:1, Rom 12:5, Rom 16:7, Rom 16:11; 2Co 5:17, 2Co 12:2; Eph 1:3, Eph 1:4, Eph 1:10, Eph 2:10
of God : Rom 11:36; 2Co 5:18-21
wisdom : 1Co 1:24, 1Co 12:8; Pro 1:20, Pro 2:6, Pro 8:5; Dan 2:20; Luk 21:15; Joh 1:18, Joh 8:12, Joh 14:6; Joh 17:8, Joh 17:26; 2Co 4:6; Eph 1:17, Eph 1:18, Eph 3:9, Eph 3:10; Col 2:2, Col 2:3, Col 3:16; 2Ti 3:15-17; Jam 1:5
righteousness : Psa 71:15, Psa 71:16; Isa 45:24, Isa 45:25, Isa 54:17; Jer 23:5, Jer 23:6, Jer 33:16; Dan 9:24; Rom 1:17, Rom 3:21-24, Rom 4:6, Rom 4:25, Rom 5:19, Rom 5:21; 2Co 5:21; Phi 3:9; 2Pe 1:1
sanctification : 1Co 1:2, 1Co 6:11; Mat 1:21; Joh 17:17-19; Act 26:18; Rom 8:9; Gal 5:22-24; Eph 2:10, Eph 5:26; 1Pe 1:2; 1Jo 5:6
redemption : 1Co 15:54-57; Hos 13:14; Rom 3:24, Rom 8:23; Gal 1:4, Gal 3:13; Eph 1:7, Eph 4:30; Col 1:14; Tit 2:14; Heb 9:12; 1Pe 1:18, 1Pe 1:19; Rev 5:9, Rev 14:4

collapse allCommentary -- Word/Phrase Notes (per Verse)
Barnes -> 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:3; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:14; 1Co 1:15; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:29; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:31
Barnes: 1Co 1:1 - -- Paul, called to be an apostle - See the notes at Rom 1:1. Through the will of God - Not by human appointment, or authority, but in accord...
Paul, called to be an apostle - See the notes at Rom 1:1.
Through the will of God - Not by human appointment, or authority, but in accordance with the will of God, and His command. That will was made known to him by the special revelation granted to him at his conversion, and call to the apostleship; Acts 9. Paul often refers to the fact that he had received a direct commission from God, and that he did not act on his own authority; compare Gal 1:11-12; 1Co 9:1-6; 2Co 11:22-33; 2Co 12:1-12. There was a special reason why he commenced this Epistle by referring to the fact that he was divinely called to the apostleship. It arose from the fact that his apostolic authority had been called in question by the false teachers at Corinth. That this was the case is apparent from the general strain of the Epistle, from some particular expressions 2Co 10:8-10; and from the fact that he is at so much pains throughout the two epistles to establish his divine commission.
And Sosthenes - Sosthenes is mentioned in Act 18:17, as "the chief ruler of the synagogue"at Corinth. He is there said to have been beaten by the Greeks before the judgment-seat of Gallio because he was a Jew, and because he had joined with the other Jews in arraigning Paul, and had thus produced disturbance in the city; see the note on this place. It is evident that at that time he was not a Christian. When he was converted, or why he left Corinth and was now with Paul at Ephesus, is unknown. Why Paul associated him with himself in writing this Epistle is not known. It is evident that Sosthenes was not an apostle, nor is there any reason to think that he was inspired. Some circumstances are known to have existed respecting Paul’ s manner of writing to the churches, which may explain it:
(1) He was accustomed to employ an amanuensis (scribe) in writing his epistles, and the copyist frequently expressed his concurrence or approbation in what the apostle had indicted; see the note at Rom 16:22; compare Col 4:18. "The salutation by the hand of Paul,"2Th 3:17; 1Co 16:21. It is possible that Sosthenes might have been employed by Paul for this purpose.
(2) Paul not unfrequently associated others with himself in writing his letters to the churches, himself claiming authority as an apostle; and the others expressing their concurrence; 2Co 1:1. Thus, in Gal 1:1, "all the brethren"which were with him, are mentioned as united with him in addressing the churches of Galatia; Phi 1:1; Col 1:1; 1Th 1:1.
(3) Sosthenes was well known at Corinth. He had been the chief ruler of the synagogue there. His conversion would, therefore, excite a deep interest, and it is not improbable that he had been conspicuous as a preacher. All these circumstances would render it proper that Paul should associate him with himself in writing this letter. It would be bringing in the testimony of one well known as concurring with the views of the apostle, and tend much to conciliate those who were disaffected toward him.

Barnes: 1Co 1:2 - -- Unto the church of God which is at Corinth - For an account of the time and manner in which the church was established in Corinth, see the intr...
Unto the church of God which is at Corinth - For an account of the time and manner in which the church was established in Corinth, see the introduction, and the notes at Acts 18:1-17. The church is called "the church of God,"because it has been founded by His agency, and was devoted to his service. It is worthy of remark, that although great disorders had been introduced into that church; though there were separations and erroneous doctrines; though there were some who gave evidence that they were not sincere Christians, yet the apostle had no hesitation in applying to them the name of a "church of God."
To them that are sanctified - To those who are made holy. This does not refer to the profession of holiness, but implies that they were in fact holy. The word means that they were separateD from the mass of pagans around them, and devoted to God and his cause. Though the word used here (
In Christ Jesus - That is, "by"
Called to be saints - The word "saints"does not differ materially from the word "sanctified"in the former part of the verse. It means those who are separateD from the world, and set apart to God as holy. The idea which Paul introduces here is, that they became such because they were called to be such. The idea in the former part of the verse is, that this was done "by Christ Jesus;"here he says that it was because they were called to this privilege. He doubtless means to say that it was not by any native tendency in themselves to holiness, but because God had called them to it. And this calling does not refer merely to an external invitation, but it was that which was made effectual in their case, or that on which the fact of their being saints could be predicated; compare 1Co 1:9; see 2Ti 1:9; "Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace,"etc.; 1Pe 1:15; the Rom 1:6-7; Rom 8:28 notes; Eph 4:1 note; 1Ti 6:12 note; 1Pe 2:9 note.
With all ... - This expression shows:
(1) That Paul had the same feelings of attachment to all Christians in every place; and,
(2) That he expected that this Epistle would be read, not only by the church at Corinth, but also by other churches. That this was the uniform intention of the apostle in regard to his epistles, is apparent from other places; compare 1Th 5:27; "I charge you by the Lord that this Epistle be read unto all the holy brethren;"Col 4:16; "And when this Epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans."It is evident that Paul expected that his epistles would obtain circulation among the churches; and it was morally certain that they would be soon transcribed, and be extensively read - the ardent feelings of Paul embraced all Christians in every nation. He knew nothing of the narrowness of exclusive attachment to a sect. His heart was full of love, and he loved, as we should, all who bore the Christian name, and who evinced the Christian spirit.
Call upon the name of Jesus Christ - To call upon the name of any person, in Scripture language, is to call on the person himself; compare Joh 3:18; the note at Act 4:12. The expression "to call upon the name"
(1) That the Lord Jesus is an object of worship; and,
(2) That one characteristic of the early Christians, by which they were known and distinguished, was their calling upon the name of the Lord Jesus, or their offering worship to him. That it implies worship, see the note at Act 7:59; and that the early Christians called on Christ by prayer, and were distinguished by that, see the note at Act 7:59, and compare the note at Act 1:24, also Act 2:21; Act 9:13; Act 22:16; 2Ti 2:22.
Both theirs and ours - The Lord of all - both Jews and Gentiles - of all who profess themselves Christians, of whatever country or name they might have originally been. Difference of nation or birth gives no pre-eminence in the kingdom of Christ but all are on a level, having a common Lord and Saviour; compare Eph 4:5.

Barnes: 1Co 1:4 - -- I thank my God ... - No small part of this Epistle is occupied with reproofs for the disorders which had arisen in the church at Corinth. Befor...
I thank my God ... - No small part of this Epistle is occupied with reproofs for the disorders which had arisen in the church at Corinth. Before proceeding, however, to the specific statement of those disorders (1Co 1:10 ff), the apostle commends them for the attainments which they had really made in divine knowledge, and thus shows that he was disposed to concede to them all that he could. It was no part of the disposition of Paul to withhold commendation where it was due. On the contrary, as he was disposed to be faithful in reproving the errors of Christians, he was no less disposed to commend them when it could be done; compare the note at Rom 1:8. A willingness to commend those who do well is as much in accordance with the gospel, as a disposition to reprove where it is deserved; and a minister, or a parent, may frequently do as decided good by judicious commendation as by reproof, and much more than by fault-finding and harsh crimination.
On your behalf - In respect to you; that God has conferred these favors on you.
For the grace of God - On account of the favors which God has bestowed on you through the Lord Jesus. Those favors are specified in the following verses. For the meaning of the word "grace,"see the note at Rom 1:7.

Barnes: 1Co 1:5 - -- That in every thing - In every respect, or in regard to all the favors conferred on any of his people. You have been distinguished by him in al...
That in every thing - In every respect, or in regard to all the favors conferred on any of his people. You have been distinguished by him in all those respects in which he blesses his own children.
Ye are enriched by him; - compare the note at Rom 2:4. The meaning of this expression is, "you abound in these things; they are conferred abundantly upon you."By the use of this word, the apostle intends doubtless to denote "the fact"that these blessings had been conferred on them abundantly; and also that this was a "valuable endowment,"so as to be properly called "a treasure."The mercies of God are not only conferred abundantly on his people, but they are a bestowment of inestimable value; compare 2Co 6:10.
In all utterance - With the power of speaking various languages
And in all knowledge - In the knowledge of divine truth. They had understood the doctrines which they had heard, and had intelligently embraced them. This was not true of all of them, but it was of the body of the church; and the hearty commendation and thanksgiving of the apostle for these favors, laid the foundation for the remarks which he had subsequently to make, and would tend to conciliate their minds, and dispose them to listen attentively, even to the language of reproof.

Barnes: 1Co 1:6 - -- Even as - Καθώς Kathōs . The force of this expression seems to be this, "The gospel of Christ was at first established among you ...
Even as -
The testimony of Christ - The gospel. It is here called "the testimony of Christ,"because it bore witness to Christ - to his divine nature, his miracles, his Messiahship, his character, his death, etc. The message of the gospel consists in bearing witness to Christ and his work; see 1Co 15:1-4; 2Ti 1:8.
Was confirmed - Was established, or proved. It was proved to be divine, by the miraculous attestations of the Holy Spirit. It was confirmed, or made certain to their souls by the agency of the Holy Spirit, sealing it on their hearts. The word translated "confirmed"
In you -

Barnes: 1Co 1:7 - -- So that - God has so abundantly endowed you with his favors. Ye come behind - ὑστερεῖσθαι hustereisthai . You are not...
So that - God has so abundantly endowed you with his favors.
Ye come behind -
In no gift - In no favor, or gracious endowment. The word used here
Waiting for - Expecting, or looking for this coming with glad and anxious desire. This was, certainly, one of the endowments to which he referred, to wit, that they had grace given them earnestly to desire, and to wait for the second appearing of the Lord Jesus. An earnest wish to see him, and a confident expectation and firm belief that he will return, is an evidence of a high state of piety. It demands strong faith, and it will do much to elevate the feelings above the world, and to keep the mind in a state of peace.
The coming ... - Greek The revelation -

Barnes: 1Co 1:8 - -- Who shall also confirm you - Who shall establish you in the hopes of the gospel. He shall make you "firm"( βεβαιώσει bebaiōsei ...
Who shall also confirm you - Who shall establish you in the hopes of the gospel. He shall make you "firm"(
Unto the end - That is, to the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. He would keep them to the end of life in the path of holiness, so that at the coming of the Lord Jesus they might be found blameless; compare Joh 13:1. The sense is, that they should be kept, and should not be suffered to fall away and perish - and this is one of the many places which express the strong confidence of Paul that those who are true Christians shall be preserved unto everlasting life; compare Phi 1:6.
That ye may be blameless - The word rendered "blameless"
In the day ... - On the Day when the Lord Jesus shall come to judge the world; and which will be called his Day, because it will be the Day in which he will be the great and conspicuous object, and which is especially appointed to glorify him; see 2Th 1:10, "Who shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe."

Barnes: 1Co 1:9 - -- God is faithful - That is, God is true, and constant, and will adhere to his promises. He will not deceive. He will not promise, and then fail ...
God is faithful - That is, God is true, and constant, and will adhere to his promises. He will not deceive. He will not promise, and then fail to perform; he will not commence anything which he will not perfect and finish. The object of Paul in introducing the idea of the faithfulness of God here, is to show the reason for believing that the Christians at Corinth would be kept unto everlasting life. The evidence that they will persevere depends on the fidelity of God; and the argument of the apostle is, that as they had been called by Him into the fellowship of his Son, his faithfulness of character would render it certain that they would be kept to eternal life. The same idea he has presented in Phi 1:6, "Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you, will also perform it until the day of Jesus Christ."
Ye were called - The word "called"here does not refer merely to "an invitation"or an "offer of life,"but to the effectual influence which had been put forth; which had inclined them to embrace the gospel note at Rom 8:30; note at Rom 9:12; see Mar 2:17; Luk 5:32; Gal 1:6; Gal 5:8, Gal 5:13; Eph 1:4; Col 3:15. In this sense the word often occurs in the Scriptures, and is designed to denote a power, or influence that goes forth "with"the external invitation, and that makes it effectual. That power is the agency of the Holy Spirit.
Unto the fellowship of his Son - To participate with his Son Jesus Christ; to be partakers with him; see the notes at Joh 15:1-8. Christians participate with Christ:
\caps1 (1) i\caps0 n his feelings and views; Rom 8:9.
\caps1 (2) i\caps0 n his trials and sufferings, being subjected to temptations and trials similar to his; 1Pe 4:13, "But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ’ s sufferings;"Col 1:24; Phi 3:10.
\caps1 (3) i\caps0 n his heirship to the inheritance and glory which awaits him; Rom 8:17, "And if children, then heirs, heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ;"1Pe 1:4.
\caps1 (4) i\caps0 n his triumph in the resurrection and future glory; Mat 19:28, "Ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel;"Joh 14:19, "Because I live, ye shall live also;"Rev 3:21, "To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne."
(Immediately on our union to Christ, we have fellowship with him, in all the blessings of his purchase. This communion or fellowship with him is the necessary result of our union to him. On the saint’ s union to Christ, see the supplementary note at Rom 8:10.)
From all this, the argument of the apostle is, that as they partake with Christ in these high privileges, and hopes, and promises, they will be kept by a faithful God unto eternal life. God is faithful to his Son; and will be faithful to all who are united to him. The argument for the perseverance of the saints is, therefore, sure.

Barnes: 1Co 1:10 - -- Now I beseech you, brethren - In this verse the apostle enters on the discussion respecting the irregularities and disorders in the church at C...
Now I beseech you, brethren - In this verse the apostle enters on the discussion respecting the irregularities and disorders in the church at Corinth, of which he had incidentally heard; see 1Co 1:11. The first of which he had incidentally learned, was that which pertained to the divisions and strifes which had arisen in the church. The consideration of this subject occupies him to 1Co 1:17; and as those divisions had been caused by the influence of phi osophy, and the ambition for distinction, and the exhibition of popular eloquence among the Corinthian teachers, this fact gives occasion to him to discuss that subject at length 1Co 1:17-31; in which he shows that the gospel did not depend for its success on the reasonings of philosophy, or the persuasions of eloquence. This part of the subject he commences with the language of entreaty. "I beseech you, brethren"- the language of affectionate exhortation rather than of stern command. Addressing them as his brethren, as members of the same family with himself, he conjures them to take all proper measures to avoid the evils of schism and of strife.
By the name - By the authority of his name; or from reverence for him as the common Lord of all.
Of our Lord Jesus Christ - The reasons why Paul thus appeals to his name and authority here, may be the following:
(1) Christ should be regarded as the Supreme Head and Leader of all his church. It was improper, therefore, that the church should be divided into portions, and its different parts enlisted under different banners.
(2) "the whole family in heaven and earth should be named"after him Eph 3:15, and should not be named after inferior and subordinate teachers. The reference to "the venerable and endearing name of Christ here, stands beautifully and properly opposed to the various human names under which they were so ready to enlist themselves"- Doddridge. "There is scarcely a word or expression that he (Paul) makes use of, but with relation and tendency to his present main purpose; as here, intending to abolish the names of leaders they had distinguished themselves by, he beseeches them by the name of Christ, a form that I do not remember he elsewhere uses"- Locke.
\caps1 (3) t\caps0 he prime and leading thing which Christ had enjoined upon his church was union and mutual love Joh 13:34; Joh 15:17, and for this he had most earnestly prayed in his memorable prayer; Joh 17:21-23. It was well for Paul thus to appeal to the name of Christ - the sole Head and Lord of his church, and the friend of union, and thus to rebuke the divisions and strifes which had arisen at Corinth.
That ye all speak the same thing - "That ye hold the same doctrine"- Locke. This exhortation evidently refers to their holding and expressing the same religious sentiments, and is designed to rebuke that kind of contention and strife which is evinced where different opinions are held and expressed. To "speak the same thing"stands opposed to speaking different and conflicting things; or to controversy, and although perfect uniformity of opinion cannot be expected among people on the subject of religion any more than on other subjects, yet on the great and fundamental doctrines of Christianity, Christians may be agreed; on all points in which they differ they may evince a good spirit; and on all subjects they may express their sentiments in the language of the Bible, and thus "speak the same thing."
And that there be no divisions among you - Greek,
But that ye be perfectly joined together -
In the same mind -
And in the same judgment -

Barnes: 1Co 1:11 - -- For it hath been declared unto me - Of the contentions existing in the church at Corinth, it is evident that they had not informed him in the l...
For it hath been declared unto me - Of the contentions existing in the church at Corinth, it is evident that they had not informed him in the letter which they had sent; see 1Co 7:1, compare the introduction. He had incidentally heard of their contentions.
My brethren - A token of affectionate regard, evincing his love for them, and his deep interest in their welfare, even when he administered a needed rebuke.
Of the house of Chloe - Of the family of Chloe. It is most probable that Chloe was a member of the church at Corinth, some of whose family had been at Ephesus when Paul was, and had given him information of the state of things there. Who those members of her family were, is unknown. Grotius conjectures that they were Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus, mentioned in 1Co 16:17, who brought the letter of the church at Corinth to Paul. But of this there is no certain evidence; perhaps not much probability. If the information had been obtained from them, it is probable that it would have been put in the letter which they bore. The probability is that Paul had received this information before they arrived.

Barnes: 1Co 1:12 - -- Now this I say - This is what I mean; or, I give this as an instance of the contentions to which I refer. That every one of you saith - T...
Now this I say - This is what I mean; or, I give this as an instance of the contentions to which I refer.
That every one of you saith - That you are divided into different factions, and ranged under different leaders. The word translated "that"
I am of Paul - It has been doubted whether Paul meant to affirm that the parties had actually taken the names which he here specifies, or whether he uses these names as illustrations, or suppositions, to show the absurdity of their ranging themselves under different leaders. Many of the ancient interpreters supposed that Paul was unwilling to specify the real names of the false teachers and leaders of the parties, and that he used these names simply by way of illustration. This opinion was grounded chiefly on what he says in 1Co 4:6, "And these things, brethren, I have ‘ in a figure’ transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes,"etc. But in this place Paul is not referring so particularly to the factions or parties existing in the church, as he is to the necessity of modesty and humility; and in order to enforce this, he refers to himself and Apollos to show that even those most highly favored should have a low estimate of their importance, since all their success depends on God; see 1Co 3:4-6.
It can scarcely be doubted that Paul here meant to say that there were parties existing in the church at Corinth, who were called by the names of himself, of Apollos, of Cephas, and of Christ. This is the natural construction; and this was evidently the information which he had received by those who were of the family of Chloe. Why the parties were ranged under these leaders, however, can be only a matter of conjecture. Lightfoot suggests that the church at Corinth was composed partly of Jews and partly of Gentiles; see Acts 18. The Gentile converts, he supposes, would range themselves under Paul and Apollos as their leaders; and the Jewish under Peter and Christ. Paul was the apostle to the Gentiles, and Peter particularly the apostle to the Jews Gal 2:7; and this circumstance might give rise to the division. Apollos succeeded Paul in Achaia, and labored successfully there; see Act 18:27-28. These two original parties might be again sub-divided. A part of those who adhered to Paul and Apollos might regard Saul with chief veneration, as being the founder of the church as the instrument of their conversion, as the chief apostle, as signally pure in his doctrine and manner; and a part might regard Apollos as the instrument of their conversion, and as being distinguished for eloquence. It is evident that the main reason why Apollos was regarded as the head of a faction was on account of his extraordinary eloquence, and it is probable that his followers might seek particularly to imitate him in the graces of popular elocution.
And I of Cephas, Peter; - compare Joh 1:42. He was regarded particularly as the apostle to the Jews; Gal 2:7. He had his own speciality of views in teaching, and it is probable that his teaching was not regarded as entirely harmonious with that of Paul; see Gal 2:11-17. Paul had everywhere among the Gentiles taught that it was not necessary to observe the ceremonial laws of Moses; and, it is probable, that Peter was regarded by the Jews as the advocate of the contrary doctrine. Whether Peter had been at Corinth is unknown. If not, they had heard of his name, and character; and those who had come from Judea had probably reported him as teaching a doctrine on the subject of the observance of Jewish ceremonies unlike that of Paul.
And I of Christ - Why this sect professed to be the followers of Christ, is not certainly known. It probably arose from one of the two following causes:
(1) Either that they had been in Judea and had seen the Lord Jesus, and thus regarded themselves as particularly favored and distinguished: or,
(2) More probably because they refused to call themselves by any inferior leader, and wished to regard Christ alone as their head, and possibly prided themselves on the belief that they were more conformed to him than the other sects.

Barnes: 1Co 1:13 - -- Is Christ divided? - Paul, in this verse, proceeds to show the impropriety of their divisions and strifes. His general argument is, that Christ...
Is Christ divided? - Paul, in this verse, proceeds to show the impropriety of their divisions and strifes. His general argument is, that Christ alone ought to be regarded as their head and leader, and that his claims, arising from his crucifixion, and acknowledged by their baptism, were so pre-eminent that they could not be divided, and the honors due to him should not be rendered to any other. The apostle, therefore, asks, with strong emphasis, whether Christ was to be regarded as divided? Whether this single Supreme Head and Leader of the church, had become the head of different contending factions? The strong absurdity of supposing that, showed the impropriety of their ranging themselves under different banners and leaders.
Was Paul crucified for you? - This question implies that the crucifixion of Christ had an influence in saving them which the sufferings of no other one could have, and that those sufferings were in fact the speciality which distinguished the work of Christ, and rendered it of so much value. The atonement was the grand, crowning work of the Lord Jesus. It was through this that all the Corinthian Christians had been renewed and pardoned. That work was so pre-eminent that it could not have been performed by another. And as they had all been saved by that alone; as they were alike dependent on his merits for salvation, it was improper that they should be torn into contending factions, and ranged under different leaders. If there is anything that will recall Christians of different names and of contending sects from the heat of strife, it is the recollection of the fact that they have been purchased by the same blood, and that the same Saviour died to redeem them all. If this fact could be kept before their minds, it would put an end to angry strife everywhere in the church, and produce universal Christian love.
Or were ye baptized in the name of Paul - Or, "into,"or "unto"the name of Paul; see the note at Mat 28:19. To be baptized "into,"or "unto"anyone is to be devoted to him, to receive and acknowledge him as a teacher, professing to receive his rules, and to be governed by his authority - Locke. Paul here solemnly reminds them that their baptism was an argument why they should not range themselves under different leaders. By that, they had been solemnly and entirely devoted to the service of the only Saviour. "Did I ever,"was the implied language of Paul, "baptize in my own name? Did I ever pretend to organize a sect, announcing myself as a leader? Have not I always directed you to that Saviour into whose name and service you have been baptized?"It is remarkable here, that Paul refers to himself, and not to Apollos or Peter. He does not insinuate that the claims of Apollos or Peter were to be disparaged, or their talents and influence to be undervalued, as a jealous rival would have done; but he numbers himself first, and alone, as having no claims to be regarded as a religious leader among them, or the founder of a sect. Even he, the founder of the church, and their spiritual father, had never desired or intended that they should call themselves by his name; and he thus showed the impropriety of their adopting the name of any man as the leader of a sect.

Barnes: 1Co 1:14 - -- I thank God ... - Why Paul did not himself baptize, see in 1Co 1:17. To him it was now a subject of grateful reflection that he had not done it...
I thank God ... - Why Paul did not himself baptize, see in 1Co 1:17. To him it was now a subject of grateful reflection that he had not done it. He had not given any occasion for the suspicion that he had intended to set himself up as a leader of a sect or party.
But Crispus - Crispus had been the chief ruler of the synagogue at Corinth; Act 18:8.
And Gaius - Gaius resided at Corinth, and at his house Paul resided when he wrote the Epistle to the Romans; Rom 16:23. It is also possible that the Third Epistle of John was directed to this man; see 3Jo 1:1. And if so, then probably Diotrephes 3Jo 1:9, who is mentioned as one who loved "to have the pre-eminence,"had been one cause of the difficulties at Corinth. The other persons at Corinth had been probably baptized by Silas and Timothy.

Barnes: 1Co 1:15 - -- Lest any should say - Lest any of those who had been baptized should pervert his design, and say that Paul had baptized them unto himself; or, ...
Lest any should say - Lest any of those who had been baptized should pervert his design, and say that Paul had baptized them unto himself; or, lest any others should, with any appearance of truth, say that he had sought to make disciples to himself. The Ethiopic version renders this, "that ye should not say we were baptized in his name."Many of the ancient mss. read this, "test any should say that ‘ ye were baptized’ into my name."Mill.

Barnes: 1Co 1:16 - -- And I baptized also the household - The family. Whether there were any infants in the family, does not appear. It is certain that the family wa...
And I baptized also the household - The family. Whether there were any infants in the family, does not appear. It is certain that the family was among the first converts to Christianity in Achaia, and that it had evinced great zeal in aiding those who were Christians; see 1Co 16:15 - From the manner in which Paul mentions this, it is probable that Stephanas did not reside at Corinth when he was baptized, though he might have subsequently removed there. "I baptized none ‘ of you’ 1Co 1:14. - that is, none of those who permanently dwelt at Corinth, or who were members of the original church there, but Crispus and Gaius - but I baptized also the family of Stephanas, ‘ now’ of your number"- Or it may mean, "I baptized none of you ‘ who are adult members of the church,’ but Crispus and Gains, though I also baptized the ‘ family’ of Stephanas. If this be the true interpretation, then it forms an argument to prove that Paul practiced household baptism, or the baptism of the families of those who were themselves believers. Or the expression may simply indicate a recollection of the true circumstances of the case - a species of correction of the statement in 1Co 1:14, "I recollect now also that I baptized the family of Stephanas."
Household -
(1) The men in a house, Act 7:10; 1Ti 3:4-5, 1Ti 3:12;
(2) "Domestics,"Act 10:2; Act 11:14; Act 16:15, Act 16:31; 1Ti 3:4;
(3) "The family"in general; Luk 10:5; Luk 16:27.
Bretschneider. It was the custom, doubtless, for the apostles to baptize the entire "household,"whatever might be the age, including domestics, slaves, and children. The head of a family gave up the entire "household"to God.
(That adult domestics and slaves were baptized without personal profession or other evidence of faith, is incredible. The word
Of Stephanas - Who Stephanas was, is not known. The Greek commentators say that he was the jailor of Philippi, who, after he had been baptized Act 16:33, removed with his family to Corinth. But of this there is no certain evidence.
Besides - Besides these.
I know not ... - I do not know whether I baptized any others who are now members of that church. Paul would, doubtless, recollect that he had baptized others in other places, but he is speaking here particularly of Corinth. This is not to be urged as an argument against the inspiration of Paul, for:
(1) It was not the design of inspiration to free the memory from defect in ordinary transactions, or in those things which were not to be received for the instruction of the church;
(2) The meaning of Paul may simply be, "I know not who of the original members of the church at Corinth may have removed, or who may have died; I know not who may have removed to Corinth from other places where I have preached and baptized, and consequently I cannot know whether I may not have baptized some others of your present number."It is evident, however, that if he had baptized any others, the number was small.

Barnes: 1Co 1:17 - -- For Christ sent me not to baptize - That is, not to baptize as my main business. Baptism was not his principal employment, though be had a comm...
For Christ sent me not to baptize - That is, not to baptize as my main business. Baptism was not his principal employment, though be had a commission in common with others to administer the ordinance, and occasionally did it. The same thing was true of the Saviour, that he did not personally baptize, Joh 4:2. It is probable that the business of baptism was entrusted to the ministers of the church of inferior talents, or to those who were connected with the churches permanently, and not to those who were engaged chiefly in traveling from place to place. The reasons of this may have been:
(1) That which Paul here suggests, that if the apostles had themselves baptized, it might have given occasion to strifes, and the formation of parties, as those who had been baptized by the apostles might claim some superiority over those who were not.
\caps1 (2) i\caps0 t is probable that the rite of baptism was preceded or followed by a course of instruction adapted to it, and as the apostles were traveling from place to place, this could be better entrusted to those who were to be with them as their ordinary religious teachers. It was an advantage that those who imparted this instruction should also administer this ordinance.
\caps1 (3) i\caps0 t is not improbable, as Doddridge supposes, that the administration of this ordinance was entrusted to inferiors, because it was commonly practiced by immersion, and was attended with some trouble and inconvenience, while the time of the apostles might be more directly occupied in their main work.
But to preach the gospel - As his main business; as the leading, grand purpose of his ministry. This is the grand object of all ministers. It is not to build up a sect or party; it is not to secure simply the baptism of people in this or that communion; it is to make known the glad tidings of salvation, and call people to repentance and to God.
Not with wisdom of words - (
(1) Their subtle and learned mode of disputation, or that which was practiced in their schools of philosophy.
\caps1 (2) a\caps0 graceful and winning eloquence; the arts by which they sought to commend their sentiments, and to win others to their opinions. On this also the Greek rhetoricians greatly valued themselves, and this, probably, the false teachers endeavored to imitate.
\caps1 (3) t\caps0 hat which is elegant and finished in literature, in style and composition. On this the Greeks greatly valued themselves, as the Jews did on miracles and wonders; compare 1Co 1:22. The apostle means to say, that the success of the gospel did not depend on these things; that he had not sought them; nor had he exhibited them in his preaching. His doctrine and his manner had not been such as to appear wise to the Greeks; and he had not depended on eloquence or philosophy for his success. Longinus (on the Sublime) enumerates Paul among people distinguished for eloquence; but it is probable that he was not distinguished for the graces of manner (compare 2Co 10:1, 2Co 10:10), so much as the strength and power of his reasoning.
Paul here introduces a new subject of discourse, which he pursues through this and the two following chapters - the effect of philosophy on the gospel, or the estimate which ought to be formed in regard to it. The reasons why he introduces this topic, and dwells upon it at such a length, are not perfectly apparent. They are supposed to have been the following:
(1) He had incidentally mentioned his own preaching, and his having been set apart particularly to that; 1Co 1:17.
\caps1 (2) h\caps0 is authority, it is probable, had been called in question by the false teachers at Corinth.
\caps1 (3) t\caps0 he ground of this, or the reason why they undervalued him, had been probably, that he had not, evinced the eloquence of manner and the graces of oratory on which they so much valued themselves.
\caps1 (4) t\caps0 hey had depended for their success on captivating the Greeks by the charms of graceful rhetoric and the refinements of subtle argumentation.
(5) In every way, therefore, the deference paid to rhetoric and philosophy in the church, had tended to bring the pure gospel into disrepute; to produce faction; and to destroy the authority of the apostle. It was necessary, therefore, thoroughly to examine the subject, and to expose the real influence of the philosophy on which they placed so high a value.
Lest the cross of Christ - The simple doctrine that Christ was crucified to make atonement for the sins of people. This was the speciality of the gospel; and on this doctrine the gospel depended for success in the world.
Should be made of none effect - Should be rendered vain and ineffectual. That is, lest the success which might attend the preaching of the gospel should be attributed to the graces of eloquence, the charms of language, or the force of human argumentation, rather than to its true cause, the preaching of Christ crucified; or lest the attempt to recommend it by the charms of eloquence should divert the attention from the simple doctrines of the cross, and the preaching be really vain. The preaching of the gospel depends for its success on the simple power of its truths, borne by the Holy Spirit to the hearts of people; and not on the power of argumentation, and the charms of eloquence. To have adorned the gospel with the charms of Grecian rhetoric, would have obscured its wisdom and efficacy, just as the gilding of a diamond would destroy its brilliancy. True eloquence, and real learning and sound sense, are not to be regarded as valueless; but their use in preaching is to convey the truth with plainness; to fix the mind on the pure gospel; and to leave the conviction on the heart that this system is the power of God. The design of Paul here cannot be to condemn true eloquence and just reasoning, but to rebuke the vain parade, and the glittering ornaments, and dazzling rhetoric which were objects of so much esteem in Greece. A real belief of the gospel, a simple and natural statement of its sublime truths, will admit of, and prompt to, the most manly and noble kind of eloquence. The highest powers of mind, and the most varied learning, may find ample scope for the illustration and the defense of the simple doctrines of the gospel of Christ. But it does not depend for its success on these, but on its pure and heavenly truths, borne to the mind by the agency of the Holy Spirit.

Barnes: 1Co 1:18 - -- For the preaching of the cross - Greek, "the word ( ὁ λόγος ho logos ) of the cross;"that is, the doctrine of the cross; or the d...
For the preaching of the cross - Greek, "the word (
(1) That Christ died as an atoning sacrifice for the sins of people, and that; it was this which gave its speciality to his sufferings on the cross.
(2) That people can be reconciled to God, pardoned, and saved only by the merits and influence of this atoning sacrifice.
To them that perish -
Foolishness - Folly. That is, it appears to them to be contemptible and foolish, or unworthy of belief. To the great mass of the Jews, and to the pagan philosophers, and indeed, to the majority of the people of this world, it has ever appeared foolishness, for the following reasons:
(1) The humble origin of the Lord Jesus. They despise him that lived in Nazareth; that was poor; that had no home, and few friends, and no wealth, and little honor among his own countrymen.
\caps1 (2) t\caps0 hey despise him who was put to death, as an impostor, at the instigation of his own countrymen, in an ignominious manner on the cross - the usual punishment of slaves.
\caps1 (3) t\caps0 hey see not why there should be any particular efficacy in his death. They deem it incredible that he who could not save himself should be able to save them; and that glory should come from the ignominy of the cross.
\caps1 (4) t\caps0 hey are blind to the true beauty of his personal character; to the true dignity of his nature; to his power over the sick, the lame, the dying, and the dead; they see not the bearing of the work of atonement on the law and government of God; they believe not in his resurrection, and his present state of exalted glory. The world looks only at the fact, that the despised man of Nazareth was put to death on a cross, and smiles at the idea that such a death could have any important influence on the salvation of man - It is worthy of remark, also, that to the ancient philosophers this doctrine would appear still more contemptible than it does to the people of these times. Everything that came from Judea, they looked upon with contempt and scorn; and they would spurn above all things else the doctrine that they were to expect salvation only by the crucifixion of a Jew. Besides, the account of the crucifixion has now lost to us no small part of its reputation of ignominy. Even around the cross there is conceived to be no small amount of honor and glory. There is now a sacredness about it from religious associations; and a reverence which people in Christian lands can scarcely help feeling when they think of it. But to the ancients it was connected with every idea of ignominy. It was the punishment of slaves, impostors, and vagabonds; and had even a greater degree of disgrace attached to it than the gallows has with us. With them, therefore, the death on the cross was associated with the idea of all that is shameful and dishonorable; and to speak of salvation only by the sufferings and death of a crucified man, was suited to excite in their bosoms only unmingled scorn.
But unto us which are saved - This stands opposed to "them that perish."It refers, doubtless, to Christians, as being saved from the power and condemnation of sin; and as having a prospect of eternal salvation in the world to come.
It is the power of God - See the note at Rom 1:16. This may either mean that the gospel is called "the power of God,"because it is the medium through which God exerts his power in the salvation of sinners; or, the gospel is adapted to the condition of man, and is efficacious in renewing him and sanctifying him. It is not an inert, inactive letter, but is so suited to the understanding, the heart, the hopes, the fears of people, and all their great constitutional principles of action, that it actually overcomes their sin, and diffuses peace through the soul. This efficacy is not unfrequently attributed to the gospel. Joh 17:17; Heb 4:12; Jam 1:18; 1Pe 1:22-23. When the gospel, however, or the preaching of the cross, is spoken of as effectual or powerful, it must be understood of all the agencies which are connected with it; and does not refer to simple, abstract propositions, but to the truth as it comes attended with the influences which God sends down to accompany it.
It includes, therefore, the promised agency of the Holy Spirit, without which it would not be effectual. But the agency of the Spirit is designed to give efficacy to that which is "really adapted"to produce the effects, and not to act in an arbitrary manner. All the effects of the gospel on the soul - in regeneration, repentance, faith, sanctification - in hope, love, joy, peace, patience, temperance, purity, and devotedness to God, are only such "as the gospel is suited to produce."It has a set of truths and promises just adapted to each of these effects; just suited to the soul by him who knows it; and adapted to produce just these results. The Holy Spirit secures their influence on the mind: and is the grand living agent of accomplishing just what the truth of God is "suited originally"to produce. Thus, the preaching of the cross is "the power of God;"and every minister may present it with the assurance that he is presenting, not "a cunningly devised fable,"but a system "really suited"to save people; and yet, that its reception by the human mind depends on the promised presence of the Holy Spirit.

Barnes: 1Co 1:19 - -- For it is written - This passage is quoted from Isa 29:14. The Hebrew of the passage, as rendered in the English version is, "the wisdom of the...
For it is written - This passage is quoted from Isa 29:14. The Hebrew of the passage, as rendered in the English version is, "the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid."The version of the Septuagint is, "I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and the understanding of the prudent I will hide"
I will destroy - That is, I will abolish; or will not be dependent on it; or will show that my plans are not derived from the counsels of people.
The wisdom of the wise - The professed wisdom of philosophers.
And will bring to nothing - Will show it to be of no value in this matter.
The prudent - The people professing understanding; the sages of the world. We may remark:
(1) That the plan of salvation was not the contrivance of human wisdom.
\caps1 (2) i\caps0 t is "unlike"what people have themselves devised as systems of religion. It did not occur to the ancient philosophers; nor has it occurred to the modern.
\caps1 (3) i\caps0 t may be expected to excite the opposition, the contempt, and the scorn of the wise people of this world; and the gospel makes its way usually, not with their friendship, but in the face of their opposition.
\caps1 (4) i\caps0 ts success is such as to confound and perplex them. They despise it, and they see not its secret power; they witness its effects, but are unable to account for them. It has always been a question with philosophers why the gospel met with such success; and the various accounts which have been given of it by its enemies, show how much they have been embarrassed. The most elaborate part of Gibbon’ s "Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,"is contained in his attempt to state the causes of the early propagation of Christianity, in 1Co 15:16; and the obvious failure of the account shows how much the mind of the philosophic sceptic was embarrassed by the fact of the spread of Christianity.
\caps1 (5) t\caps0 he reception of the gospel demands an humble mind; Mar 10:15. People of good sense, of humble hearts, of childlike temper, embrace it; and they see its beauty, and are won by its loveliness, and controlled by its power. They give themselves to it; and find that it is suited to save their souls.
\caps1 (6) i\caps0 n this, Christianity is like all science. The discoveries in science are such as to confound the wise in their own conceits, and overthrow the opinions of the prudent, just as much as the gospel does, and thus show that both are from the same God - the God who delights to pour such a flood of truth on the mind as to overwhelm it in admiration of himself, and with the conviction of its own littleness. The profoundest theories in science, and the most subtle speculations of people of genius, in regard to the causes of things, are often overthrown by a few simple discoveries - and discoveries which are at first despised as much as the gospel is. The invention of the telescope by Galileo was to the theories of philosophers and astronomers, what the revelation of the gospel was to the systems of ancient learning, and the deductions of human wisdom. The one confounded the world as much as the other; and both were at first equally the object of opposition or contempt.

Barnes: 1Co 1:20 - -- Where is the wise? - Language similar to this occurs in Isa 33:18, "Where is the scribe? where is the receiver? where is he that counted the to...
Where is the wise? - Language similar to this occurs in Isa 33:18, "Where is the scribe? where is the receiver? where is he that counted the towers?"Without designing to quote these words as having an original reference to the subject now under consideration, Paul uses them as any man does language where he finds words with which he or his readers are familiar, that will convey his meaning. A man familiar with the Bible, will naturally often make use of Scripture expressions in conveying his ideas. In Isaiah, the passage refers to the deliverance of the people from the threatened invasion of Sennacherib. The 18th verse represents the people as meditating on the threatened terror of the invasion; and then in the language of exultation and thanksgiving at their deliverance, saying, "where is the wise man that laid the plan of destroying the nation? Where the Inspector General (see my note on the passage in Isaiah), employed in arranging the forces? Where the receiver (margin the "weigher"), the paymaster of the forces? Where the man that counted the towers of Jerusalem, and calculated on their speedy overthrow? All baffled and defeated; and their schemes have all come to nothing."So the apostle uses the same language in regard to the boasted wisdom, of the world in reference to salvation. It is all baffled, and is all shown to be of no value.
The wise -
Where is the scribe? -
Where is the disputer of this world? - The acute and subtle sophist of this age. The word "disputer"
Hath not God made foolish ... - That is, has he not by the originality and superior efficacy of his plan of salvation, poured contempt on all the schemes of philosophers, and evinced their folly? Not only without the aid of those schemes of human beings, but in opposition to them, he has devised a plan for human salvation that evinces its efficacy and its wisdom in the conversion of sinners, and in destroying the power of wickedness. Paul here, possibly, had reference to the language in Isa 44:25. God "turneth wise men backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish."

Barnes: 1Co 1:21 - -- For after that - ἐπειδὴ epeidē . Since, or seeing that it is true that the world by wisdom knew not God. After all the experie...
For after that -
In the wisdom of God - This phrase is susceptible of two interpretations:
(1) The first makes it refer to "the wisdom of God"evinced in the works of creation - the demonstration of his existence and attributes found there, and, according to that, the apostle means to say, that the world by a survey of the works of God did not know him; or were, notwithstanding those works, in deep darkness. This interpretation is adopted by most commentators - by Lightfoot, Rosenmuller, Grotius, Calvin, etc. According to this interpretation, the word
\caps1 (2) a\caps0 second interpretation makes it refer to the wise arrangement or government of God, by which this was permitted. "For when, by the wise arrangement or government of God; after a full and fair trial of the native, unaided powers of man, it was ascertained that the true knowledge of God would not be arrived at by man, it pleased him,"etc. This appears to be the correct interpretation, because it is the most obvious one, and because it suits the connection best. It is, according to this, a reason why God introduced a new method of saving people. This may be said to have been accomplished by a plan of God, which was wise, because:
(1) It was desirable that the powers of man should be fully tried before the new plan was introduced, in order to show that it was not dependent on human wisdom, that it was not originated by man, and that there was really need of such an interposition.
\caps1 (2) b\caps0 ecause sufficient time had been furnished to make the experiment. An opportunity had been given for four thousand years, and still it had failed.
\caps1 (3) b\caps0 ecause the experiment had been made in the most favorable circumstances. The human faculties had had time to ripen and expand; one generation had had an opportunity of profiting by the observation of its predecessor; and the most mighty minds had been brought to boar on the subject. If the sages of the east, and the profound philosophers of the west, had not been able to come to the true knowledge of God, it was in vain to hope that more profound minds could be brought to bear on it, or that more careful investigation would be bestowed on it. The experiment had been fairly made, and the result was before the world; see the notes at Rom. 1.
The world - The people of the world; particularly the philosophers of the world.
By wisdom - By their own wisdom, or by the united investigations of the works of nature.
Knew not God - Obtained not a true knowledge of him. Some denied his existence; some represented him under the false and abominable forms of idol worship; some ascribed to him horrid attributes; all showed that they had no true acquaintance with a God of purity, with a God who could pardon sin, or whose worship conduced to holiness of life; see the notes at Rom. 1.
It pleased God - God was disposed, or well pleased. The plan of salvation originated in his good pleasure, and was such as his wisdom approved. God chose this plan, so unlike all the plans of human beings.
By the foolishness of preaching - Not "by foolish preaching,"but by the preaching of the cross, which was regarded as foolish and absurd by the people of the world. The plan is wise, but it has been esteemed by the mass of people, and was particularly so esteemed by the Greek philosophers, to be egregiously foolish and ridiculous; see the note at 1Co 1:18.
To save them that believe - That believe in the Lord Jesus Christ; see the note at Mar 16:16. This was the speciality and essence of the plan of God, and this has appeared to the mass of people to be a plan devoid of wisdom and unworthy of God. The preaching of the cross which is thus esteemed foolishness, is made the means of saving them, because it sets forth God’ s only plan of mercy, and states the way in which lost sinners may become reconciled to God.

Barnes: 1Co 1:22 - -- For the Jews require a sign - A miracle, a prodigy, an evidence of divine interposition. This was the characteristic of the Jewish people. God ...
For the Jews require a sign - A miracle, a prodigy, an evidence of divine interposition. This was the characteristic of the Jewish people. God had manifested himself to them by miracles and wonders in a remarkable manner in past times, and they greatly prided themselves on that fact, and always demanded it when any new messenger came to them, professing to be sent from God. This propensity they often evinced in their contact with the Lord Jesus; Mat 12:38; Mat 16:1; Mar 8:11; Luk 11:16; Luk 12:54-56. Many mss., instead of "sign"here in the singular, read "signs"in the plural; and Griesbach has introduced that reading into the text. The sense is nearly the same, and it means that it was a characteristic of the Jews to demand the constant exhibition of miracles and wonders; and it is also implied here, I think, by the reasoning of the apostle, that they believed that the communication of such signs to them as a people, would secure their salvation, and they therefore despised the simple preaching of a crucified Messiah. They expected a Messiah that should come with the exhibition of some stupendous signs and wonders from heaven (Mat 12:38, etc., as above); they looked for the displays of amazing power in his coming, and they anticipated that he would deliver them from their enemies by mere power; and they, therefore, were greatly offended 1Co 1:23, by the simple doctrine of a crucified Messiah.
And the Greeks ... - Perhaps this means the pagan in general, in opposition to the Jews; see the note at Rom 1:16. It was, however, especially the characteristic of the Greek philosophers. They seek for schemes of philosophy and religion that shall depend on human wisdom, and they therefore despise the gospel.

Barnes: 1Co 1:23 - -- But we - We who are Christian preachers make Christ crucified the grand subject of our instructions and our aims in contradistinction from the ...
But we - We who are Christian preachers make Christ crucified the grand subject of our instructions and our aims in contradistinction from the Jew and the Greek. They seek, the one miracles, the other wisdom, we glory only in the cross.
Christ crucified - The word Christ, the anointed, is the same as the Hebrew name Messiah. The emphasis in this expression is on the word "crucified."The Jews would make the Messiah whom they expected no less an object of glorifying than the apostles, but they spurned the doctrine that he was to be crucified. Yet in that the apostles boasted; proclaiming him crucified, or "having been crucified"as the only hope of man. This must mean more than that Christ was distinguished for moral worth, more than that he died as a martyr; because if that were all, no reason could be given why the cross should be made so prominent an object. It must mean that Christ was crucified for the sins of people, as an atoning sacrifice in the place of sinners. "We proclaim a crucified. Messiah as the only redeemer of lost people."
To the Jews a stumbling-block - The word "stumbling-block"(
(1) They had looked for a magnificent temporal prince; but the doctrine that their Messiah was crucified, dashed all their expectations. And they regarded it with contempt and scorn, just in proportion as their hopes had been elevated, and these high expectations cherished.
\caps1 (2) t\caps0 hey had the common feelings of all people, the native feelings of pride, and self-righteousness, by which they rejected the doctrine that we are dependent for salvation on one who was crucified.
\caps1 (3) t\caps0 hey regarded Jesus as one given over by God for an enormous attempt at imposition, as having been justly put to death; and the object of the curse of the Almighty. Isa 53:4, "we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God."They endeavored to convince themselves that he was the object of the divine dereliction and abhorrence; and they, therefore, rejected the doctrine of the cross with the deepest feelings of detestation.
To the Greeks - To the Gentiles in general. So the Syriac, the Vulgate, the Arabic, and the Aethiopic versions all read it. The term "Greek"denotes all who were not Jews; thus the phrase, "the Jews and the Greeks"comprehended the whole human family, 1Co 1:22.
Foolishness - See the note at 1Co 1:18. They regarded it as folly:
(1) Because they esteemed the whole account a fable, and an imposition;
(2) It did not accord with their own views of the way of elevating the condition of man;
(3) They saw no efficacy in the doctrine, no tendency in the statement that a man of humble birth was put to death in an ignominious manner in Judea, to make people better, or to receive pardon.
(4)\caps1 t\caps0 hey had the common feelings of unrenewed human nature; blind to the beauty of the character of Christ, and blind to the design of his death; and they therefore regarded the whole statement as folly.
We may remark here, that the feelings of the Jews and of the Greeks on this subject, are the common feelings of people. Everywhere sinners have the same views of the cross; and everywhere the human heart, if left to itself, rejects it, as either a stumbling-block or as folly. But the doctrine should be preached, though it is an offence, and though it appears to be folly. It is the only hope of man; and by the preaching of the cross alone can sinners be saved.

Barnes: 1Co 1:24 - -- But unto them which are called - To all true Christians. See the note at 1Co 1:9. Both Jews and Greeks - Whether originally of Jewish or ...
But unto them which are called - To all true Christians. See the note at 1Co 1:9.
Both Jews and Greeks - Whether originally of Jewish or Gentile extraction, they have here a common, similar view of the crucified Saviour.
Christ the power of God - Christ appears to them as the power of God; or it is through him that the power of salvation is communicated to them. See the note at 1Co 1:18.
And the wisdom of God - The way in which God evinces his wisdom in the salvation of people. They see the plan to be wise. They see that it is adapted to the end. They see it to be suited to procure pardon, and sanctification, and eternal life. It is God’ s wise plan for the salvation of people; and it is seen by those who are Christians, to be adapted to this end. They see that there is a beauty in his character; an excellency in his doctrines; and an efficacy in his atonement, to secure their salvation. - We may remark on this verse:
(1) That when people become Christians, their hearts are changed. The views of Christians are here represented as diametrically opposite to those of other people. To one class, Christ is a stumbling-block; to others, folly; to Christians he is full of beauty. But those views of the Christian, can be obtained only by a change of heart. And the change from regarding an object or being as foolishness to regarding it as full of beauty, must be a radical and a mighty change.
\caps1 (2) a\caps0 ll Christians have similar views of the Saviour. It matters not whether they were Jew or Greek; it matters not whether they were born in a northern or southern clime - "whether an Indian or an African sun has burned upon them;"whether they speak the same or different languages; whether they were born amidst the same or different denominations of Christians; whether in the same or different countries; or whether they are people in the same or different Christian communities, they have the same views of the Saviour. They see him to be the power and the wisdom of God. They are united in him, and therefore united to each other; and should regard themselves as belonging to the same family, and as bound to the same eternal home.
\caps1 (3) t\caps0 here is real efficacy in the plan of salvation. It is a scheme of power. It is adapted to the end, and is admirably suited to accomplish the great effects which God designs to accomplish. It is not a scheme intended to show its own imbecility, and the need of another and an independent agent to accomplish the work. All the effects which the Holy Spirit produces on the soul, are such, and only such, as the truth of the gospel is adapted to produce in the mind. The gospel is God’ s plan of putting forth power to save people. It seizes upon great elements in human nature; and is adapted to enlist them in the service of God. It is just suited to man as a being capable of reasoning and susceptible of emotion; as a being who maybe influenced by hope and fear; who may be excited and impelled to duty by conscience, and who may be roused from a state of lethargy and sin by the prospect of eternal life, and the apprehension of eternal death. "As such"it should always be preached - as a system "wise,"and "adapted"to the great end in view, as a system most powerful and "mighty to the pulling down of strong holds."

Barnes: 1Co 1:25 - -- Because the foolishness of God - That which God appoints, requires, commands, does, etc., which appears to people to be foolish. The passage is...
Because the foolishness of God - That which God appoints, requires, commands, does, etc., which appears to people to be foolish. The passage is not to be understood as affirming that it is really foolish or unwise; but that it appears so to people - Perhaps the apostle here refers to those parts of the divine administration where the wisdom of the plan is not seen; or where the reason of what God does is concealed.
Is wiser than men - Is better adapted to accomplish important ends, and more certainly effectual than the schemes of human wisdom. This is especially true of the plan of salvation - a plan apparently foolish to the mass of people - yet indubitably accomplishing more for the renewing of people, and for their purity and happiness, than all the schemes of human contrivance. They have accomplished nothing toward people’ s salvation; this accomplishes everything. They have always failed; this never fails.
The weakness of God - There is really no weakness in God, any more than there is folly. This must mean, therefore, the things of his appointment which appear weak and insufficient to accomplish the end. Such are these facts - that God should seek to save the world by Jesus of Nazareth, Who was supposed unable to save himself Mat 27:40-43; and that he should expect to save people by the gospel, by its being preached by people who were without learning, eloquence, wealth, fame, or power. The instruments were feeble; and people judged that this was owing to the weakness or lack of power in the God who appointed them.
Is stronger than men - Is able to accomplish more than the utmost might of man. The feeblest agency that God puts forth - so feeble as to be esteemed weakness - is able to effect more than the utmost might of man. The apostle here refers particularly to the work of redemption; but it is true everywhere. We may remark:
(1) That God often effects his mightiest plans by that which seems to men to be weak and even foolish. The most mighty revolutions arise often from the slightest causes; his most vast operations are often connected with very feeble means. The revolution of empires; the mighty effects of the pestilence; the advancement in the sciences, and arts, and the operations of nature, are often brought about by means apparently as little suited to accomplish the work as those which are employed in the plan of redemption.
(2) God is great. If his feeblest powers put forth, surpass the mightiest powers of man, how great must be his might. If the powers of man who rears works of art; who levels mountains and elevates vales; if the power which reared the pyramids, be as nothing when compared with the feeblest putting forth of divine power, how mighty must be his arm! How vast that strength which made, and which upholds the rolling worlds! How safe are his people in his hand! And how easy for him to crush all his foes in death!

Barnes: 1Co 1:26 - -- For ye see your calling - You know the general character and condition of those who are Christians among you, that they have not been generally...
For ye see your calling - You know the general character and condition of those who are Christians among you, that they have not been generally taken from the wise, the rich, and the learned, but from humble life. The design of the apostle here is, to show that the gospel did not depend for its success on human wisdom. His argument is, that "in fact"those who were blessed by it had not been of the elevated ranks of life mainly, but that God had shown his power by choosing those who were ignorant, and vicious, and abandoned, and by reforming and purifying their lives. The verb "ye see"
Not many wise men - Not many who are regarded as wise; or who are ranked with philosophers. This supposes that there were some of that description, though the mass of Christians were then, as now, from more humble ranks of life. That there were some of high rank and wealth at Corinth who became Christians, is well known. Crispus and Sosthenes, rulers of the synagogue there (Act 28:8, Act 28:17; Compare 1Co 1:1); Gaius, a rich, hospitable man Rom 16:23; and Erastus the chancellor of the city of Corinth Rom 16:23, had been converted and were members of the church. Some have supposed ("Macknight") that this should be rendered "not many mighty, wise, etc. ‘ call you;’ that is, God has not employed the wise and the learned ‘ to call’ you into his kingdom."But the sense in our translation is evidently the correct interpretation. It is the obvious sense; and it agrees with the design of the apostle, which was to show that God had not consulted the wisdom, and power, and wealth of men in the establishment of his church. So the Syriac and the Vulgate render it.
According to the flesh - According to the maxims and principles of a sensual and worldly policy; according to the views of people when under the influence of those principles; that is, who are unrenewed. The flesh here stands opposed to the spirit; the views of the people of this world in contradistinction from the wisdom that is from above.
Not many mighty - Not many people of power; or men sustaining important "offices"in the state. Comp, Rev 6:15. The word may refer to those who wield power of any kind, whether derived from office, from rank, from wealth, etc.
Not many noble - Not many of illustrious birth, or descended from illustrious families -

Barnes: 1Co 1:27 - -- But God hath chosen - The fact of their being in the church at all was the result of his choice. It was owing entirely to his grace. The f...
But God hath chosen - The fact of their being in the church at all was the result of his choice. It was owing entirely to his grace.
The foolish things - The things esteemed foolish among people. The expression here refers to those who were destitute of learning, rank, wealth, and power, and who were esteemed as fools, and were despised by the rich and the great.
To confound - To bring to shame; or that he might make them ashamed; that is, humble them by showing them how little he regarded their wisdom; and how little their wisdom contributed to the success of his cause. By thus overlooking them, and bestowing his favors on the humble and the poor; by choosing his people from the ranks which they despised, and bestowing on them the exalted privilege of being called the sons of God, he had poured dishonor on the rich and the great, and overwhelmed them, and their schemes of wisdom, with shame. It is also true, that those who are regarded as fools by the wise men of the world are able often to confound those who boast of their wisdom; and that the arguments of plain people, though unlearned except in the school of Christ; of people of sound common sense under the influence of Christian principles, have a force which the learning and talent of the people of this world cannot gainsay or resist. They have truth on their side; and truth, though dressed in a humble garb, is more mighty than error, though clothed with the brilliancy of imagination, the pomp of declamation, and the cunning of sophistry.
And the weak things - Those esteemed weak by the people of the world.
The mighty - The great; the noble; the learned.

Barnes: 1Co 1:28 - -- And base things of the world - Those things which by the world are esteemed ignoble. Literally, those which are not of noble, or illustrious bi...
And base things of the world - Those things which by the world are esteemed ignoble. Literally, those which are not of noble, or illustrious birth
Things which are despised - Those which the world regards as objects of contempt; compare Mar 9:12; Luk 18:19; Act 4:11.
Yea - The introduction of this word by the translators does nothing to illustrate the sense, but rather enfeebles it. The language here is a striking instance of Paul’ s manner of expressing himself with great strength. He desires to convey in the strongest terms, the fact, that God had illustrated his plan by choosing the objects of least esteem among people. He is willing to admit all that could be said on this point. He says, therefore, that he had chosen the things of ignoble birth and rank - the base things of the world; but this did not fully express his meaning. He had chosen objects of contempt among people; but this was not strong enough to express his idea. He adds, therefore, that he had chosen those things which were absolutely nothing, which had no existence; which could not be supposed to influence him in his choice.
And things which are not -
All nations before him are as nothing.
And they are counted to him less than nothing and vanity.
See also Rom 4:17, "God, who - calleth those things which be not, as though they were."This language was strongly expressive of the estimate which the Jews fixed on the Gentiles, as being a despised people, as being in fact no people; a people without laws, and organization, and religion, and privileges; see Hos 1:10; Hos 2:23; Rom 9:25; 1Pe 2:10. "When a man of rank among the Hindus speaks of low-caste persons, of notorious profligates, or of those whom he despises, he calls them "
To bring to naught - To humble and subdue. To show them how vain and impotent they were.
Things that are - Those who on account of their noble birth, high attainments, wealth, and rank placed a high estimate on themselves and despised others.

Barnes: 1Co 1:29 - -- That no flesh - That no person; no class of people. The word "flesh"is often thus used to denote human beings. Mat 24:22; Luk 3:6; Joh 17:2; Ac...
That no flesh - That no person; no class of people. The word "flesh"is often thus used to denote human beings. Mat 24:22; Luk 3:6; Joh 17:2; Act 2:17; 1Pe 1:24; etc.
Should glory - Should boast; Rom 3:27.
In his presence - Before him. That man should really have nothing of which to boast; but that the whole scheme should be adapted to humble and subdue him. On these verses we may observe:
(1) That it is to be expected that the great mass of Christian converts will be found among those who are of humble life - and it may be observed also, that true virtue and excellence; sincerity and amiableness; honesty and sincerity, are usually found there also.
\caps1 (2) t\caps0 hat while the mass of Christians are found there, there are also those of noble birth, and rank, and wealth, who become Christians. The aggregate of those who from elevated ranks and distinguished talents have become Christians, has not been small. It is sufficient to refer to such names as Pascal, and Bacon, and Boyle, and Newton, and Locke, and Hale, and Wilberforce, to show that religion can command the homage of the most illustrious genius and rank.
\caps1 (3) t\caps0 he reasons why those of rank and wealth do not become Christians, are many and obvious:
\tx720 \tx1080 (a) They are beset with special temptations.
(b) They are usually satisfied with rank, and wealth, and do not feel their need of a hope of heaven.
© They are surrounded with objects which flatter their vanity, which minister to their pride, and which throw them into the circle of alluring and tempting pleasures.
(d) They are drawn away from the means of grace and the places of prayer, by fashion, by business, by temptation.
(e) There is something about the pride of learning and philosophy, which usually makes those who possess it unwilling to sit at the feet of Christ; to acknowledge their dependence on any power; and to confess that they are poor, and needy, and blind, and naked before God.
\caps1 (4) t\caps0 he gospel is designed to produce humility, and to place all people on a level in regard to salvation. There is no royal way to the favor of God. No monarch is saved because he is a monarch; no philosopher because he is a philosopher; no rich man because he is rich; no poor man because he is poor. All are placed on a level. All are to be saved in the same way. All are to become willing to give the entire glory to God. All are to acknowledge him as providing the plan, and as furnishing the grace that is needful for salvation. God’ s design is to bring down the pride of man, and to produce everywhere a willingness to acknowledge him as the fountain of blessings and the God of all.

Barnes: 1Co 1:30 - -- But of him - That is, by his agency and power. It is not by philosophy; not from ourselves; but by his mercy. The apostle keeps it prominently ...
But of him - That is, by his agency and power. It is not by philosophy; not from ourselves; but by his mercy. The apostle keeps it prominently in view, that it was not of their philosophy, wealth, or rank that they had been raised to these privileges, but of God as the author.
Are ye - Ye are what you are by the mercy of God. 1Co 15:10. You owe your hopes to him. The emphasis in this verse is to he placed on this expression, "are ye."You are Christians, not by the agency of man, but by the agency of God.
(See the supplementary note at Rom 8:10.)
In Christ Jesus - See the note at 1Co 1:4. By the medium, or through the work of Christ, this mercy has been conferred on you.
Who of God - From God
Wisdom - That is, he is to us the source of wisdom; it is by him that we are made wise. This cannot mean that his wisdom becomes strictly and properly ours; that it is set over to us, and reckoned as our own, for that is not true. But it must mean simply, that Christians have become "truly wise"by the agency, the teaching, and the work of Christ. Philosophers had attempted to become wise by their own investigations and inquiries. But Christians had become wise by the work of Christ; that is, it had been by his instructions that they had been made acquainted with the true character of God; with his law; with their own condition; and with the great truth that there was a glorious immortality beyond the grave. None of these truths had been obtained by the investigations of philosophers, but by the instructions of Christ. In like manner it was that through him they had been made practically wise unto salvation. Compare Col 2:3, "In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge."He is the great agent by whom we become truly wise. Christ is often represented as eminently wise, and as the source of all true wisdom to his people. Isa 11:1; Mat 13:54; Luk 2:40, Luk 2:52; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 3:10. "Ye are wise in Christ."Many commentators have supposed that the beautiful description of wisdom, in Prov. 8 is applicable to the Messiah. Christ may be said to be made wisdom to us, or to communicate wisdom:
(1) Because he has in his own ministry instructed us in the true knowledge of God, and of those great truths which pertain to our salvation.
\caps1 (2) b\caps0 ecause he has by his word and spirit led us to see our true situation, and made us "wise unto salvation."He has turned us from the ways of folly, and inclined us to walk in the path of true wisdom.
\caps1 (3) b\caps0 ecause he is to his people now the source of wisdom. He enlightens their mind in the time of perplexity; guides them in the way of truth; and leads them in the path of real knowledge. It often happens that obscure and ignorant people, who have been taught in the school of Christ, have more true and real knowledge of that which concerns their welfare, and evince more real practical wisdom, than can be learned in all the schools of philosophy and learning on the earth. It is wise for a sinful and dying creature to prepare for eternity. But none but those who are instructed by the Son of God, become thus wise.
And righteousness - By whom we become righteous in the sight of God. This declaration simply affirms that we become righteous through him, as it is affirmed that we become wise, sanctified, and redeemed through him. But neither of the expressions determine anything as to the mode by which it is done. The leading idea of the apostle, which should never be lost sight of, is that the Greeks by their philosophy did not become truly wise, righteous, sanctified, and redeemed; but that this was accomplished through Jesus Christ. But "in what way"this was done, or by what process or mode, is not here stated; and it should be no more assumed from this text that we became righteous by the imputation of Christ’ s righteousness, than it should be that we became wise by the imputation of his wisdom, and sanctified by the imputation of his holiness. If this passage would prove one of these points, it would prove all. But as it is absurd to say that we became wise by the imputation of the personal wisdom of Christ, so this passage should not be brought to prove that we became righteous by the imputation of his righteousness. Whatever may be the truth of that doctrine, this passage does not prove it.
By turning to other parts of the New Testament to learn in what way we are made righteous through Christ, or in what way he is made unto us righteousness; we learn that it is in two modes:
(1) Because it is by his merits alone that our sins are pardoned, and we are justified, and treated as righteous (see the note at Rom 3:26-27); and,
(2) Because by his influence, and work, and Spirit, and truth, we are made personally holy in the sight of God.
The former is doubtless the thing intended here, as sanctification is specified after. The apostle here refers simply to the fact, without specifying the mode in which it is done. That is to be learned from other parts of the New Testament. Compare the note at Rom 4:25. The doctrine of justification is, that God regards and treats those as righteous who believe on his Son, and who are pardoned on account of what he has done and suffered. The several steps in the process may be thus stated:
(1) The sinner is by nature exposed to the wrath of God. He is lost and ruined. He has no merit of his own. He has violated a holy law, and that law condemns him, and he has no power to make an atonement or reparation. He can never be pronounced a "just"man on his own merits. He can never vindicate his conduct, as a man can do in a court of justice where he is unjustly accused, and so be pronounced just.
(2) Jesus Christ has taken the sinner’ s place, and died in his stead. He has honored a broken law; he has rendered it consistent for God to pardon. By his dreadful sufferings, endured in the sinner’ s place, God has shown his hatred of sin, and his willingness to forgive. His truth will be vindicated, and his law honored, and his government secured, if now he shall pardon the offender when penitent. As he endured these sorrows for others, and not for himself, they can be so reckoned, and are so judged by God. All the "benefits"or "results"of that atonement, therefore, as it was made for others, can be applied to them, and all the advantage of such substitution in their place, can be made over to them, as really as when a man pays a note of hand for a friend; or when he pays for another a ransom. The price is reckoned as paid for them, and the "benefits"flow to the debtor and the captive. It is not reckoned that they paid it, for that is not true; but that it was done for them, and the benefit may be theirs, which is true.
(3) God has been pleased to promise that these benefits may be conferred on him who believes in the Saviour. The sinner is "united"by faith to the Lord Jesus, and is so adjudged, or reckoned. God "esteems"or judges him to be a believer according to the promise. And so believing, and so repenting, he deems it consistent to pardon and justify him who is so united to his Son by faith. He is justified, not by the ACT of faith; not by any merits of his own, but by the merits of Christ. He has no other ground, and no other hope. Thus, he is in fact a pardoned and justified man; and God so reckons and judges. God’ s law is honored, and the sinner is pardoned and saved; and it is now as consistent for God to treat him as a righteous man, as it would be if he had never sinned - since there is as high honor shown to the law of God, as there would have been had he been personally obedient, or had he personally suffered its penalty. And as, through the death of Christ, the same "results"are secured in upholding God’ s moral government as would be by his condemnation, it is consistent and proper for God to forgive him and treat him as a righteous man; and to do so accords with the infinite benevolence of his heart.
And sanctification - By him we are sanctified or made holy. This does not mean, evidently, that his personal holiness is reckoned to us, but that by his work applied to our hearts, we become personally sanctified or holy. Compare Eph 4:24. This is done by the agency of his Spirit applying truth to the mind Joh 17:19, by the aid which he furnishes in trials, temptations, and conflicts, and by the influence of hope in sustaining, elevating and purifying the soul. All the truth that is employed to sanctify, was taught primarily by him; and all the means that may be used are the purchase of his death, and are under his direction; and the Spirit by whose agency Christians are sanctified, was sent into the world by him, and in answer to his prayers. Joh 14:16; Joh 15:26.
And redemption -

Barnes: 1Co 1:31 - -- As it is written - This is evidently a quotation made from Jer 9:23-24. It is not made literally; but the apostle has "condensed"the sense of t...
As it is written - This is evidently a quotation made from Jer 9:23-24. It is not made literally; but the apostle has "condensed"the sense of the prophet into a few words, and has retained essentially his idea.
He that glorieth - He that boasts or exults.
In the Lord - Not ascribing his salvation to human abilities, or learning, or rank, but entirely to God. And from this we see:
(1) That the design of the plan of salvation is to exalt God in view of the mind.
\caps1 (2) t\caps0 hat the design is to make us humble; and this is the design also of all his works no less than of the plan of salvation. All just views of the creation tend to produce true humility.
\caps1 (3) i\caps0 t is an evidence of piety when we are thus disposed to exalt God, and to be humble. It shows that the heart is changed; and that we are truly disposed to honor him.
\caps1 (4) w\caps0 e may rejoice in God. We have no strength, and no righteousness of which to boast; but we may rejoice in him. He is full of goodness and mercy. He is able to save us. He can redeem us out of the hand of all our enemies. And when we are conscious that we are poor, and feeble, and helpless; when oppressed with a sense of sin, we may rejoice in him as our God; and exult in him as our Saviour and Redeemer. True piety will delight to come and lay everything at his feet; and whatever may be our rank, or talent, or learning, we shall rejoice to come with the temper of the humblest child of poverty, and sorrow, and lack, and to say, "not unto us, not unto us, but unto thy name give glory for thy mercy, and for thy truth’ s sake,"Psa 115:1.
"Not to our names, thou only just and true,
Not to our worthless names is glory due;
Thy power and grace, thy truth and justice claim.
Immortal honours to thy sovereign name."
Watts.
Poole -> 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:3; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:14; 1Co 1:15; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:29; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:31
Poole: 1Co 1:1 - -- Chapter Summary
1Co 1:1-3 After saluting the church at Corinth,
1Co 1:4-9 and thanking God for his grace toward them,
1Co 1:10 Paul exhort...
Chapter Summary
1Co 1:1-3 After saluting the church at Corinth,
1Co 1:4-9 and thanking God for his grace toward them,
1Co 1:10 Paul exhorteth them to unity,
1Co 1:11-16 and reproveth their dissensions.
1Co 1:17-25 The plain doctrine of the gospel, how foolish soever
in the eyes of the world, is the power and wisdom of
God to the salvation of believers.
1Co 1:26-29 God, to take away human boasting, hath not called the
wise, the mighty, the noble; but the foolish, the
weak, the despised among men.
1Co 1:30,31 Christ is our wisdom, righteousness, sanctification,
and redemption.
Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ: our common custom is to subscribe our name to the bottom of our letters; it seems by the apostolical Epistles, that their fashion was otherwise: he elsewhere telleth us, that it was his token in every epistle, which makes some doubt, whether that to the Hebrews was wrote by him; but others think it is there concealed, for the particular spite the Jews had to him. He had the name of Saul as well as Paul, as we read, Act 7:58 9:1 : whether he had two names, (as many of the Jews had), or Saul was the name by which he was called before his conversion, and Paul his name after he was converted, or after he was made a citizen of Rome, (for Paul is a Roman name, nor do we read that after his conversion he was ever called by the name of Saul), is not worth our disputing. He was a man of Tarsus in Cilicia, by his nation a Jew, both by father and mother; an Hebrew of the Hebrews, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Pharisee, bred up at the feet of Gamaliel, one of their great doctors; he was also citizen of Rome, as himself tells us, Act 21:39 22:3,27 Php 3:5 ; by his trade a tent maker, Act 18:3 ; a great zealot for the Jewish ceremonies and law, and upon that score a great persecutor, consenting to the death of Stephen, and breathing out threatenings against Christians. Of his miraculous conversion we read, in Act 9:1-43 , as also of his being called to be an apostle, not one of those first sent out by Christ, but yet called: he gives king Agrippa a full account of his calling, Act 26:12-19 .
Through the will of God so as he was an apostle by the will of God, God’ s special revelation from heaven: he did not thrust himself into the employment, but was sent of God in an extraordinary manner; not only mediately, (as all ministers are), but by an immediate call and mission.
And Sosthenes our brother: in the salutation prefixed to this Epistle, he joineth Sosthenes, whom he calls his brother. Of this Sosthenes we read, Act 18:17 ; he was a chief ruler of the synagogue, but converted to Christianity; Paul disdaineth not to call him his brother.

Poole: 1Co 1:2 - -- Unto the church of God which is at Corinth; unto those in Corinth who having received the doctrine of the gospel, and owned Jesus Christ as their S...
Unto the church of God which is at Corinth; unto those in Corinth who having received the doctrine of the gospel, and owned Jesus Christ as their Saviour, were united in one ecclesiastical body for the worship of God, and communion one with another. Corinth was a famous city in Achaia, (which Achaia was joined to Greece by a neck of land betwixt the Aegean and Ionian Seas), it grew the most famous mart of all Greece. Paul came thither from Athens, Act 18:1 .
Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue there, believed, upon Paul’ s preaching; so did many Corinthians, and were baptized, 1Co 1:9 . He stayed there eighteen months, 1Co 1:11 ; there Sosthenes (mentioned 1Co 1:1 ) was converted; from thence Paul went to Ephesus, 1Co 1:19 . These believers were those here called the church of God at Corinth, to whom he writes this Epistle (as it should seem from 1Co 16:8 ) from Ephesus, where Paul stayed three years, Act 20:31 . The members of this church the apostle calleth such as are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints: whether by the term the apostle meaneth only such as by the preaching of the gospel were separated from the heathens at Corinth, and professed faith in Christ, (as, Act 15:9 , the apostle saith the Gentiles’ hearts were purified by faith), or such in Corinth as were really regenerated, and had their hearts renewed and changed, is not easy to determine: both of them are saints by calling; the former are called externally by the preaching of the gospel, the other internally and effectually by the operation of the Spirit of grace. It is most probable, that St. Paul intended this Epistle for the whole body of those that professed the Christian religion in Corinth, though in writing of it he had a more special respect to those who were truly sanctified in Christ by the renewing of the Holy Ghost. Nor doth Paul only respect those that lived in Corinth, but he directs his Epistle to all those who in any place of Achaia called upon the name of Jesus Christ, whom he calleth their Lord, and our Lord: which is an eminent place to prove the Divine nature of Christ; he is not only called our Lord, our common Lord, but he is made the object of invocation and Divine worship: and it teacheth us, that none but such as call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, are fit matter for a gospel church; which both excludes such as deny the Godhead of Christ, and such as live without God in the world, without performance of religious homage to God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, and owning him as their Lord.

Poole: 1Co 1:3 - -- This is the common salutation in all Paul’ s Epistles, only in one or two mercy is also added.
Grace signifies free love.
Peace signifies...
This is the common salutation in all Paul’ s Epistles, only in one or two mercy is also added.
Grace signifies free love.
Peace signifies either a reconciliation with God, or brotherly love and unity each with other: See Poole on "Rom 1:7" . The apostle wisheth them spiritual blessings, and the greatest spiritual blessings, grace and peace, and that not from and with men, but from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.

Poole: 1Co 1:4 - -- Lest his former salutation should be misapprehended by them, as signifying that he thought they were without grace, he here cleareth his meaning by bl...
Lest his former salutation should be misapprehended by them, as signifying that he thought they were without grace, he here cleareth his meaning by blessing God for that grace which they had received: but no man hath so much grace, but he is still capable of more, and stands in need of further influences; therefore, as he here blesseth God for the grace of God, which they by Jesus Christ received; so he before prayed for grace and peace for them, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. Christ is both the Author and Finisher of our faith, he giveth both to will and to do. The beginnings, increases, and finishings of grace are all from him. Grace is indeed from God the Father, but by Jesus Christ; it floweth from him who is Love, but it is through his Well-beloved. No man hath the love of God, but by and through Jesus Christ.

Poole: 1Co 1:5 - -- In every thing; in every grace and in every good gift, (for he is manifestly speaking of spiritual things), so as this general particle must not be...
In every thing; in every grace and in every good gift, (for he is manifestly speaking of spiritual things), so as this general particle must not be extended to the things of this life, but restrained either to spiritual gifts, or spiritual, sanctifying habits. Thus we read of the riches of grace, Eph 1:7 , and of the riches of Christ, Eph 3:8 : nor is the metaphor improper, whether we consider riches as signifying plenty or abundance, or that which accommodateth a man in this life, and is fitted to men’ s wants, to give them a supply.
In all utterance; the word may be translated, in everything, or, in all speech; but the first having been said before, it seems more proper here to translate it, in all word or speech, or in all utterance, as we translate it. If it be taken in the first sense, the gospel is by it understood, the doctrine of the gospel preached amongst them by Paul and Apollos, who preached among the Gentiles the riches of Christ, Eph 3:8 . If we interpret it utterance, which our translators prefer, it signifies an ability to utter that knowledge which God hath given us, to the glory of God and the good of others, either in prayer or spiritual discourses.
And in all knowledge: some by knowledge here understand the gift of prophecy; but it more properly signifies the ability God had given them to comprehend in their understanding the mysteries of the gospel, the great and deep things of God. The apostle blesseth God both for the illumination of their minds by the ministry of the gospel, so as they knew the things of God, and also for the ability which God had given them to communicate this their knowledge to others.

Poole: 1Co 1:6 - -- By which knowledge and utterance the testimony of Christ, that is, the gospel, which containeth both the testimony which Christ had given of hi...
By which knowledge and utterance the testimony of Christ, that is, the gospel, which containeth both the testimony which Christ had given of himself, and which the apostles had given concerning Christ; (the gospel is called the testimony of God, Rom 2:1 ; 2Ti 1:8 ;) others understand the gifts of, the Spirit (for the Spirit is one of the witnesses upon earth, 1Jo 5:8 ); was confirmed in you; by the miraculous operations wrought by the apostles, as some think; but the way of confirmation here spoken of by the apostle seemeth rather to be understood of their knowledge and utterance. The gospel, and the doctrine of it, and the mission of the Holy Spirit, were confirmed to them and to the world by the knowledge which God had given the apostles, and these Corinthians, of the great things of God; and their ability to communicate this knowledge unto others, for the honour of God, and the good of others.

Poole: 1Co 1:7 - -- Not that every one of them was filled with all the gifts of the blessed Spirit; but one excelled in one gift, another excelled in another, as the apos...
Not that every one of them was filled with all the gifts of the blessed Spirit; but one excelled in one gift, another excelled in another, as the apostle expounds himself, 1Co 12:7,8 ; neither doth the apostle assert them perfect in their gifts, but saith that they came behind-hand, or were defective, in no gift; but were all waiting for the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ to judgment, of which he mindeth them, to encourage them to go on as they had began.

Poole: 1Co 1:8 - -- Which Lord Jesus Christ, ( mentioned immediately before), or which God who is faithful, ( mentioned immediately after, 1Co 1:9 ), shall confirm...
Which Lord Jesus Christ, ( mentioned immediately before), or which God who is faithful, ( mentioned immediately after, 1Co 1:9 ), shall confirm your habits of grace unto the end, approving himself the finisher of your faith, (you being not wanting in your duty and endeavour): so as either you shall not fall, or at least not totally and finally, but so as you shall rise again, and appear in the day of our Lord Jesus without blame, so as he will accept you as if you had never sinned against him.

Poole: 1Co 1:9 - -- God is faithful: faithfulness is the same with veracity or truth to a man’ s word, which renders a person fit to be credited. It is a great att...
God is faithful: faithfulness is the same with veracity or truth to a man’ s word, which renders a person fit to be credited. It is a great attribute of God, 1Co 10:13 1Th 5:24 . This implieth promises of God for the perseverance of believers, of which there are many to be found in holy writ. But these promises concern not all, but such only whom God hath chosen out of the world, calling them to a communion with Christ, which necessarily supposeth union with him. So as here is another argument to confirm them that God would keep them to the end, so as they should be blameless in the day of Christ; because God had called them into that state of grace wherein they were, and would not leave his work in them imperfect; he had called them unto the fellowship of Jesus Christ; see 1Jo 1:3 ; into a state of friendship with Christ, and into a state of union with him, into such a state as he would daily by his Spirit be communicating the blessed influences of his grace unto them.

Poole: 1Co 1:10 - -- By the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, is as much as, by Christ, by the authority of Christ, for this is his will; or, by the love which you bear to...
By the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, is as much as, by Christ, by the authority of Christ, for this is his will; or, by the love which you bear to the Lord Jesus Christ, who hath so often recommended to you peace with, and brotherly love towards, one another.
That ye all speak the same thing; that in matters of doctrine you all speak the same thing (for it is capable of no other sense); and that you neither be divided in sentiments or opinions, nor yet in affection, that there may be no divisions among you; which is also further evidenced by the last phrase, being joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. A union in affection is the necessary and indispensable duty of all those that are the disciples of Christ, and such a duty as not only concerns Christians of the same nation, with relation one to another, but also Christians of all nations, and may be attained, if by our lusts we do not hinder it. A union in opinion, as to the fundamental truths of religion, is (though not so easy, yet) what the church of God hath in a great measure arrived at. But for a union in every particular proposition of truth, is not a thing to be expected, though we all are to labour for it: God hath neither given unto all the same means, nor the same natural capacities.

Poole: 1Co 1:11 - -- The apostle cometh to show one reason, as why he wrote to them, so also why in the preceding verse he so zealously pressed unity upon them, because of...
The apostle cometh to show one reason, as why he wrote to them, so also why in the preceding verse he so zealously pressed unity upon them, because of an information he had received from some of the family of Chloe; for it is far more probable that Chloe was the name of a person, head of a family in Corinth, than of a city or town.
There are contentions among you: what their divisions were about, the next verses will tell us.

Poole: 1Co 1:12 - -- Every one here signifieth no more than many of you, or several of you; so 1Co 14:26 : from whence, those that think they have such a mighty argument...
Every one here signifieth no more than many of you, or several of you; so 1Co 14:26 : from whence, those that think they have such a mighty argument from Heb 2:9 , where is the same particle to prove Christ’ s dying for all individuals, may undeceive themselves, and find that they have need of better arguments to prove their assertion.
I am of Paul, and I of Apollos, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ: we may from hence observe, that the divisions amongst the Corinthians were not in matters of faith, but occasioned from their having men’ s persons in admiration. This was probably caused either from God’ s making of Paul the instrument of some of their conversion, Apollos the instrument of others’ conversion, and Peter the instrument of others’ , or else from the difference of their gifts. Of this Apollos we read, Act 18:24 ; he was a Jew of Alexandria, who (as may be seen there, 1Co 1:28 ) mightily convinced they, and that publicly, and probably was as useful to the Corinthians. One minister of Christ may be justly preferred to another. We ought to honour those most whom God most honoureth, either by a more plentiful giving out of his Spirit, or by a more plentiful success upon their labours; but we ought not so far to appropriate any ministers to ourselves, as for them to despise others. We are not bound to make every minister our pastor, but we are bound to have a just respect for every minister, who by his doctrine and holy life answereth his profession and holy calling.

Poole: 1Co 1:13 - -- How came these parties? There is but one Christ, but one that was crucified for you, but one into whose name, into a faith in whom, and a profession o...
How came these parties? There is but one Christ, but one that was crucified for you, but one into whose name, into a faith in whom, and a profession of whom, you were baptized. Peter baptized you into the name of Christ, so did I; I did not list those whom I baptized under any banner of my own, but under Christ’ s banner. The Head is but one, and the body ought not to be divided.

Poole: 1Co 1:14 - -- Concerning the apostle’ s baptizing Crispus we read, Act 18:8 ; he was the chief ruler of the synagogue of the Jews: why Paul thanks God that h...

Poole: 1Co 1:15 - -- Because by that providence of God it so fell out, that very few of them could pretend any such thing, as that he had baptized any in his own name.
Because by that providence of God it so fell out, that very few of them could pretend any such thing, as that he had baptized any in his own name.

Poole: 1Co 1:16 - -- He correcteth himself, remembering that he also baptized the household of Stephanas, which (1Co 16:15 ) he calleth the first-fruits of Achaia, ...
He correcteth himself, remembering that he also baptized the household of Stephanas, which (1Co 16:15 ) he calleth the first-fruits of Achaia, a family that had addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints. Besides, I know not whether I baptized any other; he did not remember that he had baptized any more at Corinth, though it is very probable he had baptized many more in other parts of the world, where he had been travelling.

Poole: 1Co 1:17 - -- For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel; baptism was not his principal work, not the main business for which Paul was sent; i...
For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel; baptism was not his principal work, not the main business for which Paul was sent; it was his work, otherwise he would not have baptized Crispus, or Gaius, or the household of Stephanas, but preaching was his principal work. It is very probable others (besides the apostles) baptized. It is hard to conceive how three thousand should in a day be added to the church, if Peter had baptized them all, Act 2:41 . The apostle goes on, telling us how he preached the gospel, and thereby instructing all faithful ministers how they ought to preach.
Not with wisdom of words, or speech. Wisdom of words must signify either what we call rhetoric, or logic, delivering the mysteries of the gospel in lofty, tunable expressions, or going about to evidence them from rational demonstrations and arguments. This was the way (he saith) to have taken away all authority from the doctrine of the cross of Christ: Divine faith being nothing else but the soul’ s assent to the Divine revelation because it is such, is not furthered, but hindered, by the arguing the object of it from the principles of reason, and the colouring of it with high-flown words and trim phrases. There is a decent expression to be used in the communicating the will of God unto men; but we must take heed that we do not diminish the authority of God’ s revealed will, either by puerile flourishings of words, or philosophical argumentation.

Poole: 1Co 1:18 - -- For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness: I know (saith the apostle) that plain discourses about a Christ crucified are t...
For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness: I know (saith the apostle) that plain discourses about a Christ crucified are to some persons foolish things, and accounted canting; but to whom are they so? To those who, if they be not some that shall perish eternally, yet are some of those who at present are in a perishing estate; these indeed count sermons of Christ silly, foolish things.
But unto us which are saved it is the power of God; but to those who shall be eternally saved, and are at present in the true road to eternal life and salvation, it is, that is, the preaching of the gospel is, that institution of God by which he showeth his power in the salvation of those who shall be saved. The apostle saith the same, Rom 1:16 .

Poole: 1Co 1:19 - -- What Isaiah said of the wise men among the Jews in his time, is applicable to the wise men among the heathen, God will destroy their wisdom, and make ...
What Isaiah said of the wise men among the Jews in his time, is applicable to the wise men among the heathen, God will destroy their wisdom, and make their understanding appear to be no better than foolishness. So as it is not at all to be admired, if the philosophers of this world count the gospel, and the preaching of it, foolishness; the taking away the wisdom and understanding of men worldly wise, is but an ordinary dispensation of God’ s providence, no more than God threatened to do in Isaiah’ s time to the men of that generation.

Poole: 1Co 1:20 - -- Where is the wise? where is the scribe? He alludeth again to that, Isa 33:18 : Where is the scribe? where is the receiver? Where are the wise me...
Where is the wise? where is the scribe? He alludeth again to that, Isa 33:18 : Where is the scribe? where is the receiver? Where are the wise men amongst the heathens? Where are the scribes, the learned men in the law, amongst the Jews?
Where is the disputer of this world? Where are those amongst Jews or Gentiles that are the great inquirers into the reasons and natures of things, and manage debates and disputes about them? They understand nothing of the mysteries of the gospel, or the way of salvation, which God holds out to the world in and through Jesus Christ. Or, where are they? What have they done by all their philosophy and moral doctrine, as to the turning of men from sin unto God, from ways of iniquity unto ways of righteousness, in comparison of what we, the ministers of Christ, have done by preaching the doctrine of the gospel, and the cross of Christ?
Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? Do not you see how God hath fooled the wisdom of the world? Making it to appear vain and contemptible, and of no use, as to the saving of men’ s souls; making choice of none of their doctors and great rabbis, to carry that doctrine abroad in the world; and convincing men that, without faith in Christ, all that can be learned from them will be of no avail to the soul.

Poole: 1Co 1:21 - -- For after that in the wisdom of God: some here, by the wisdom of God, understand Jesus Christ, and make the sense thus: When he who is the Wisdom...
For after that in the wisdom of God: some here, by the wisdom of God, understand Jesus Christ, and make the sense thus: When he who is the Wisdom of God came and preached to the world. Others understand the gospel, which is so called, 1Co 1:24 , and 1Co 2:7 . But I take the wisdom of God in this text to signify the wise administrations of Divine Providence in the government of the world to his wise ends.
The world by wisdom knew not God; the unregenerate part of the world would not come to a knowledge of and an acquaintance with God, in that way whereby he chose to reveal himself in and through Jesus Christ, as to which they were hindered by their own reasonings and knowledge, and apprehended skill in things, and capacity to comprehend them.
It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe; it pleased God to institute the great ordinance of preaching the gospel, which they count foolishness, as the sacred means by which he would bring all those that give credit to the revelation of it, and receive Christ held forth in it, to eternal life and salvation.

Poole: 1Co 1:22 - -- The Jews were not without some true Divine revelation, and owned the true God, and only desired some miraculous operation from Christ, Mat 12:38 Joh...
The Jews were not without some true Divine revelation, and owned the true God, and only desired some miraculous operation from Christ, Mat 12:38 Joh 4:48 , to confirm them that Christ was sent from God: without signs and wonders they would not believe; giving no credit at all to the words of Christ. And the Greeks, (by whom the apostle understands the Gentiles), especially the more learned part of them, (for Greece was at this time very famous for human literature), they sought after the demonstration of all things from natural causes and rational arguments, and despised every thing which could not so be made out unto them.

Poole: 1Co 1:23 - -- But we preach Christ crucified; we that are the ministers of Christ, come and preach to them, that there was one hanged upon a cross at Jerusalem, ...
But we preach Christ crucified; we that are the ministers of Christ, come and preach to them, that there was one hanged upon a cross at Jerusalem, who is the Saviour of the world, and was not cut off for his own sins, but for the sins of his people.
Unto the Jews a stumblingblock; the Jews are stumbled at this, looking for a Messiah that should be a great temporal Prince; and besides, accounting it an ignominious thing to believe in one as their Saviour whom they had caused to be crucified.
And unto the Greeks foolishness; and the Greeks, the most learned among the Gentiles, look upon it as a foolish, idle story, that one who was and is God blessed for ever, should be crucified.

Poole: 1Co 1:24 - -- Blessed be God, Christ is not to all the Jews a stmnblingblock, nor to all the Greeks is he foolishness; for to so many of them as are called, ( not...
Blessed be God, Christ is not to all the Jews a stmnblingblock, nor to all the Greeks is he foolishness; for to so many of them as are called, ( not by the external call of the gospel, but only by the internal call and effectual operation of the Spirit), let them be of one nation or another, by their country, Jews or pagans, Christ is so far from being foolishness, that Christ, and the doctrine of the gospel, appear to them the power of God, and the wisdom of God.

Poole: 1Co 1:25 - -- The foolishness of God is wiser than men; the least things that are the products of the wisdom of God, or the contrivance of God for man’ s sa...
The foolishness of God is wiser than men; the least things that are the products of the wisdom of God, or the contrivance of God for man’ s salvation, which the sinful and silly world calls foolishness, are infinitely more wise, and have more wisdom in them, than the wisest imaginations, counsels, and contrivances of men.
And the weakness of God is stronger than men; and those things and means which God hath instituted in order to an end, have in them more virtue, power, and efficacy in order to the production of God’ s intended effects, than any such means as appear to men’ s eyes of reason to have the greatest strength, virtue, and efficacy. Whence we may observe, that the efficacy of preaching for the changing and convering souls, dependeth upon the efficacy of God working in and by that holy institution, which usually attendeth the ministry of those who are not only called and sent out by men, but by God, being fitted for their work, and faithfully discharging of it.

Poole: 1Co 1:26 - -- To prove that this is the method of Divine Providence, to make use of seemingly infirm and weak means to produce his great effects, you need not look ...
To prove that this is the method of Divine Providence, to make use of seemingly infirm and weak means to produce his great effects, you need not look further than yourselves; look upon the whole body of your church at Corinth, it is not made up of many that have a reputation for the wise men or the noble men of your city. Some indeed were such; Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, was converted, and Sosthenes; but the generality were men of very ordinary repute.

Poole: 1Co 1:27 - -- God hath even amongst you chosen persons that are in the account of the world as foolish things, to put the wise to shame; and persons of weak esteem,...
God hath even amongst you chosen persons that are in the account of the world as foolish things, to put the wise to shame; and persons of weak esteem, to confound those that are mighty in the repute of the world.

Poole: 1Co 1:28 - -- Things which are not in the world’ s account, to bring to nought things which are in high esteem.
Things which are not in the world’ s account, to bring to nought things which are in high esteem.

Poole: 1Co 1:29 - -- And God doth this in infinite wisdom, consulting his own honour and glory, that none might say, that God hath chosen them because they were nobler bor...
And God doth this in infinite wisdom, consulting his own honour and glory, that none might say, that God hath chosen them because they were nobler born, or in higher repute and esteem in the world, than others, but that the freeness of Divine grace might be seen in all God’ s acts of grace.

Poole: 1Co 1:30 - -- But of him are ye in Christ Jesus; of his grace ye are implanted into Christ, and believe in him. You are of him, not by creation only, as all c...
But of him are ye in Christ Jesus; of his grace ye are implanted into Christ, and believe in him. You are of him, not by creation only, as all creatures are, but by redemption and regeneration, which is in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom; the principal means by which we come to the knowledge of God, and an acquaintance with his will; for he is the image of the invisible God, Col 1:15 . The brightness of his Father’ s glory, and the express image of his person, Heb 1:3 . God hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, 2Co 4:6 . So that he who hath seen him, hath seen the Father, Joh 14:9 . All the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hid in him, Col 2:3 . And no man knoweth the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him, Mat 11:27 . Thus, though God destroyed the wisdom of the wise, yet the Corinthians were not without wisdom; for God had made Christ to them wisdom, both causally, being the author of wisdom to them; and objectively, their wisdom lay in their knowledge of him, and in a fellowship and conmmnion with him. And whereas they wanted a righteousness in which they might stand before God justified and accepted, God had also made Christ to them righteousness: Sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh; that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, Rom 8:3,4 .
And sanctification also, believers being renewed and sanctified by his Spirit.
And he is also made redemption: where by redemption is meant the redemption of the body, mentioned Rom 8:23 ; so as redemption here signifies the same with resurrection of the body. Christ is the resurrection, and the life, Joh 11:25 .

Poole: 1Co 1:31 - -- God doth this, or hath done this, for this end, that man should have nothing to glory in, neither wisdom, nor righteousness, nor sanctification, nor r...
God doth this, or hath done this, for this end, that man should have nothing to glory in, neither wisdom, nor righteousness, nor sanctification, nor redemption, but should glory in the Lord; acknowledging that whatsoever wisdom, righteousness, or holiness he hath, it is all from God, in and through the Lord Jesus Christ.
PBC: 1Co 1:18 - -- 1Co 1:18 says, " For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness, but unto us which are saved, it is the power of God." Again, this...
1Co 1:18 says, " For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness, but unto us which are saved, it is the power of God." Again, this verse presents a contrast between two types of people, " them that perish," or the unregenerate, and " us which are saved," or the regenerate. According to this verse, what effect does the gospel have on the unregenerate? Is it " the power of God unto salvation" {Ro 1:16} to him? No, it is " foolishness" to him. It is only the power of God unto salvation unto the man who has already been saved. The gospel will save the saved man, if he keeps it in memory. {1Co 15:1-3} The salvation (or deliverance) the gospel effects in the life of the believer is not, however, new birth, but a salvation " from this untoward generation," {Ac 2:40} an escape from the " pollutions of the world through the knowledge of Jesus Christ our Lord." {2Pe 2:19-20} It is, if you please, sanctification, not regeneration: " Sanctify them through thy truth; thy word is truth." {Joh 17:17} How we should rejoice in the truth of Ro 1:16! But we must not assign a meaning to this verse that contradicts 1Co 1:18. The gospel is the power of God unto salvation to the believer, not the unregenerate. To the unregenerate, it is foolishness. But once an individual is given spiritual life, once he is saved, it is the power of God to transform his life. {Ro 12:2; 2Co 3:18}
303

PBC: 1Co 1:23 - -- Thus it is with all the unregenerated world. They can see no beauties in Christ: nothing to draw their hearts to him, and cause them to love and worsh...
Thus it is with all the unregenerated world. They can see no beauties in Christ: nothing to draw their hearts to him, and cause them to love and worship him. To know him is to have eternal life, and this life is the gift of God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Isaiah knew this, and said, " Who hath believed our report! And to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?" This knowledge can only be had by direct revelation from God, hence the preaching of Christ is to the Jews a stumbling block, and to the Greeks foolishness. To the unbelieving Jew Christ looked mean, contemptible, and despicable. They could see nothing in him that looked like a king, or a great deliverer. Christ was the " I AM," the JEHOVAH, the " brightness of the Father’s glory, and the express image of his person" yet the world knew him not, for they had no spiritual life, or understanding, or sight, by which they could know him, or see his beauties. Christ had the beauty of holiness, and good ness enough to make him the desire of all nations, but the far greater part of those among whom he lived, saw none of these beauties, for they were spiritually discerned, and they as natural men, could not know them. The men who seemed to hate him worst, and persecuted him with the greatest severity, were those who were educated in the religion of the Jews, had read and professed to believe the prophets, and were looking for Messiah, the Son of David, who was to sit upon David’s throne. But in the meek and unassuming Jesus, they could see nothing to love, or to make them desire him. They judged of men by the sight of the eye, and their natural appearance, and they could see nothing in him that they should desire him; therefore they despised and rejected him.
Eld. Gregg Thompson

PBC: 1Co 1:26 - -- Who can read the New Testament, and learn the character of these witnesses, and not admire the wisdom of the Savior in the selection he made? Had he g...
Who can read the New Testament, and learn the character of these witnesses, and not admire the wisdom of the Savior in the selection he made? Had he gone into the palaces of the rich, the learned, and influential, and made his selection, the whole story of the cross might have been treated as a cunningly devised fable, the invention and product of human wisdom. But he chooses the poor, the illiterate, and those who have no worldly influence, and the account given of them is that they were dull of understanding, not capable of making up and connecting a system of deception that would confound the wisdom of the world. In fact, worldly wisdom was not necessary; for it was not opinions, and scientific questions that they had to settle. It was facts, such as they could see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and handle with their hands:
Eld. Gregg Thompson

See Philpot: BLESSINGS IMPUTED, AND MERCIES IMPARTED
Haydock: 1Co 1:1 - -- Paul called to be an apostle. St. Paul had preached to the Corinthians, and had remained a long time with them, to instruct and confirm them in th...
Paul called to be an apostle. St. Paul had preached to the Corinthians, and had remained a long time with them, to instruct and confirm them in the faith. During his absence, the faithful of Corinth were divided into several parties, on occasion of some new teachers, who had come amongst them. (Calmet) ---
It was to heal the wounds caused by these divisions, that the present epistle was written. (St. Thomas Aquinas; Haydock) ---
And Sosthenes. There are various conjectures made concerning the person St. Paul here mentions. Some are of opinion that this Sosthenes is the same mentioned, Acts xviii. 17. who was beaten before the tribunal of Gallio, proconsul of Achaia, when St. Paul was carried before that magistrate. Eusebius says, that Sosthenes was one of the 72 disciples, and a different person from the one mentioned in Acts. Estius takes him to be St. Paul's secretary. The common opinion is, that he was a great sufferer for the faith at Corinth, and St. Paul here mentions him as a man worthy their imitation. (Calmet)
itself. Therefore, concludes St. Paul, though the Jews call for miracles, and the Gentiles lean upon worldly wisdom, Christians must seek their strength and success in the weakness of the cross, and their glory in the ignominy of Christ crucified, to whom alone be all the honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Haydock: 1Co 1:2 - -- In every place of theirs and ours. Inasmuch as among Christians in all places there ought to be such an union of faith, and conformity of discipline...
In every place of theirs and ours. Inasmuch as among Christians in all places there ought to be such an union of faith, and conformity of discipline, as if they were all in one place. (Witham)

Haydock: 1Co 1:4 - -- That is given you in, or by Christ Jesus. [1] Where we may take notice with St. John Chrysostom for the understanding of other places, that in, i...
That is given you in, or by Christ Jesus. [1] Where we may take notice with St. John Chrysostom for the understanding of other places, that in, is many times put for by or through.
===============================
[BIBLIOGRAPHY]
In Christo Jesu, Greek: en christo Iesou. St. John Chrysostom, Greek: om. b., ora pos pollakou to en, anti tou di ou, estin.
====================

Haydock: 1Co 1:5 - -- Rich in him in all knowledge. The apostles never addressed any epistle, except to persons who had been previously converted to the faith. Nor is it...
Rich in him in all knowledge. The apostles never addressed any epistle, except to persons who had been previously converted to the faith. Nor is it reasonable to expect, that infidel and pagan nations, merely by reading the inspired writings, will be able, by the light that is in them, to elicit from the said book the truths of religion. Would they not be tempted to worship the wily serpent, that succeeded in deceiving Eve? and how will they know that this serpent is the devil? (Haydock)

Haydock: 1Co 1:6 - -- As the testimony of Christ, what Christ testified and taught was confirmed in you, that is, your faith in Christ hath been confirmed by those gra...
As the testimony of Christ, what Christ testified and taught was confirmed in you, that is, your faith in Christ hath been confirmed by those graces and gifts which you received from the Holy Ghost at your baptism, and when by imposition of hands you were confirmed by me, or some other bishop. (Witham)

Haydock: 1Co 1:10 - -- That there is no schism....contentions, &c. To hinder these, was the chief design of this letter; one saying, I am of Paul, &c. each party braggin...
That there is no schism....contentions, &c. To hinder these, was the chief design of this letter; one saying, I am of Paul, &c. each party bragging of their master by whom they had been baptized, and made Christians. I am of Apollo, the eloquent preacher, and I of Cephas, the head of the apostles, and of the whole Church; whilst others, the only party not to be blamed, contented themselves with saying, and I am of Christ. ---
Is Christ divided? Is not your salvation, is not your justification in baptism, and all gifts from him? (Witham)

Haydock: 1Co 1:11 - -- Of Chloe. It is worthy our observation, that St. Paul does not here mention any one person in particular, lest he might expose any one to the resent...
Of Chloe. It is worthy our observation, that St. Paul does not here mention any one person in particular, lest he might expose any one to the resentment of the rest, but mentions only in general terms the house of Chloe. (St. John Chrysostom; Theophylactus)

Haydock: 1Co 1:12 - -- Chloe was a Christian woman of Corinth. Apollo is the person mentioned, Acts xviii. 24. &c. Cephas is St. Peter, so called in the Syriac tongue. (Bi...
Chloe was a Christian woman of Corinth. Apollo is the person mentioned, Acts xviii. 24. &c. Cephas is St. Peter, so called in the Syriac tongue. (Bible de Vence)

Haydock: 1Co 1:13 - -- Was Paul crucified for you? Though says St. Augustine brothers may die for brothers, yet the blood of no martyr is shed for the remission of a broth...
Was Paul crucified for you? Though says St. Augustine brothers may die for brothers, yet the blood of no martyr is shed for the remission of a brother's sin. See also St. Leo the Great, serm. xii. de pass. Dom.

Haydock: 1Co 1:14 - -- I give God thanks that I baptized none of you, but, &c. It is strange that Quakers should from hence pretend, that St. Paul condemned baptism, when ...
I give God thanks that I baptized none of you, but, &c. It is strange that Quakers should from hence pretend, that St. Paul condemned baptism, when he only tells them, he is glad they were baptized by some other, rather than by him, lest they should say, they were baptized in his name, or think that baptism had a greater virtue, when given by a minister of greater sanctity; whereas it is Christ only, who is the chief minister, who gives grace in baptism, and in the other sacraments. This makes him say, was Paul crucified for you, &c. He tells them the occasion why he baptized few, because he was sent chiefly to preach and to be their apostle, whereas other inferior ministers were employed in baptizing. (Witham)

Haydock: 1Co 1:17 - -- Not to baptize. That is, the first and principal intent, in my vocation to the apostleship, was to preach the gospel, before the Gentiles, and kin...
Not to baptize. That is, the first and principal intent, in my vocation to the apostleship, was to preach the gospel, before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel. (Acts chap. ix. 15.) To baptize is common to all, but to preach is peculiarly the function of an apostle. (Estius; Menochius; Grotius) ---
I was sent to preach the gospel, not with wisdom of speech, and as he says in the next chapter, (ver. 13.) not in the persuasive words of human wisdom, &c. The Spirit of God, which guided the thoughts and pen of St. Paul, and the other sacred writers, inspired them to deliver the gospel-truths with great simplicity, without the ornaments of an artificial human eloquence, lest the cross of Christ should be made void, lest the conversion of the world might be attributed to any human means, and not to the power of God, and of Christ crucified. (Witham)

Haydock: 1Co 1:18 - -- For the word of the cross. That is, the preaching that the Son of God, both God and man, died nailed to an infamous cross, is folly, is looked upo...
For the word of the cross. That is, the preaching that the Son of God, both God and man, died nailed to an infamous cross, is folly, is looked upon as ridiculous and incredible, by all obstinate unbelievers that perish: but it is received as the work of God, and an effect of his divine power, by such as are saved. (Witham)

Haydock: 1Co 1:19-20 - -- I will destroy the wisdom of the wise. I will confound the false and mistaken wisdom of the great and wise philosophers, of the learned doctors or...
I will destroy the wisdom of the wise. I will confound the false and mistaken wisdom of the great and wise philosophers, of the learned doctors or scribes, of the curious searchers of the secrets of nature. ---
Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world, by the means he hath made use of to convert, and save the world, particularly by sending his only Son to die upon a cross? the preaching of which seems a folly, &c. only they who are called, believe Christ, though crucified, to be the power and wisdom of God. (Witham)

Haydock: 1Co 1:21 - -- For seeing that in the wisdom of God, &c. That is, by the works of the divine wisdom, by the visible creatures of this world, and the effects of his...
For seeing that in the wisdom of God, &c. That is, by the works of the divine wisdom, by the visible creatures of this world, and the effects of his providence, the world had not wisdom, or was not wise enough, to know and worship God, as they might, and ought to have done: it pleased God to shew his power by the foolishness of preaching, by sending illiterate men to preach a God crucified, which to human wisdom seems a folly, and to save men by this belief. (Witham) ---
The gospel, which I announce to you, though it appears folly to the vain philosopher, is the wisdom of God; and whilst it exhibits the picture of a crucified God, and teaches us the mortification of our senses, promises a happiness in the next life, not to be found in this. (Vat. Grot. Tir. Just. [Vatable?; Grotius?; Tirinus?; St. Justin Martyr?])

Haydock: 1Co 1:22-25 - -- The Jews, in the mean time, ask for miracles, such as God formerly wrought in their favour, and the Greeks, or the Gentiles, to be converted, expect f...
The Jews, in the mean time, ask for miracles, such as God formerly wrought in their favour, and the Greeks, or the Gentiles, to be converted, expect from us, what they would look upon as the highest points of human wisdom and knowledge; for that which appeareth the foolishness of God, is wiser than men, and able to confound the highest human wisdom; and that which appeareth weakness of God, is stronger than men, who cannot hinder God from converting the world, by means and methods, that seem so disproportioned to this his design. (Witham) ---
Foolishness. That is to say, what appears foolish to the world in the ways of God, is indeed more wise: and what appears weakness, is indeed above all the strength and comprehension of man. (Challoner)

Haydock: 1Co 1:26-28 - -- Vocation, is here used for the called, as Romans iii. 30. circumcision for the circumcised, (Romans xi. 7.) election for the elect. (Bible de Vence) ...
Vocation, is here used for the called, as Romans iii. 30. circumcision for the circumcised, (Romans xi. 7.) election for the elect. (Bible de Vence) ---
Consider you manner of being called; not many, hitherto, of those who have believed, or of those who have preached the gospel, are wise according to the flesh, or as to worldly wisdom; and in the esteem of men, not many mighty, not many noble. God hath chosen such as are looked upon as illiterate, without power, without riches, without human wisdom, to confound the great and wise men: He hath chosen the things that are not, that is, says St. John Chrysostom, men reputed as nothing, of no consideration, to confound, to destroy, to make subject to him, and to the gospel, men who had the greatest worldly advantages, that no flesh, no men how great, wise, rich, or powerful soever, might glory in his sight, or attribute their call, and their salvation to their own merits. ---
From him you are in Christ Jesus brought to believe in him, who is made to us wisdom, acknowledged to be the wisdom of his eternal Father, by whom we have been justified, sanctified, redeemed. We have nothing of ourselves to boast of, and can only glory in the Lord. (Witham) ---
And the mean things. In the beginning of Christianity, it was frequently objected to the Christians, that they had none but men of the basest extraction. The emperor Julian likewise made the Catholics the same reproach. (Grotius) ---
But this objection was not founded; for we find many persons of considerable mention in the Scriptures, who had embraced Christianity. Witness, ver. 1. of this chap. Sosthenes, the head of the synagogue at Corinth, and some in the very palace of Cæsar.

Haydock: 1Co 1:29 - -- Glory in his sight. God wished it to be known, that the establishment of his Church was not the work of human wisdom or power, but of the omnipotent...
Glory in his sight. God wished it to be known, that the establishment of his Church was not the work of human wisdom or power, but of the omnipotent power of his divinity. (Calmet)
Gill -> 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:3; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:14; 1Co 1:15; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:29; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:31
Gill: 1Co 1:1 - -- Paul called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ,.... The author, or rather the writer of the following epistle; for the Holy Ghost was the author and dic...
Paul called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ,.... The author, or rather the writer of the following epistle; for the Holy Ghost was the author and dictator of it, and which was never doubted: he is described by his, name Paul, though his Jewish name was Saul; and very probably he being a Jew by birth, and yet born in a Roman city, might have two names, the one Jewish, the other Gentile; and by the one he went when among the Jews, and by the other when concerned with the Gentiles: and also by his office, "an apostle of Jesus Christ"; immediately called, and sent forth by him; had the Gospel from him by immediate revelation, and a commission to preach it; and which high office was confirmed by signs and wonders, and mighty deeds; by the extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost conferred on him, and on others under his ministry; and by the eminent success which attended the preaching of the Gospel by him. This his character he the rather mentions, because some in this church, through the insinuations of the false apostles, demurred upon it; whereas this was not a mere name given him by men, and by which he was only commonly called by them, but was an office he was "called" to by Christ; he did not rush into it, or assume it of himself, but had a divine warrant for it; for he was invested with it,
through the will of God: both by the secret will and purpose of God, by which he was a chosen vessel, to bear the name of Christ among the Gentiles, Act 9:15; and by the revealed will of God, signified by the Spirit of God, who said, "separate me Saul and Barnabas, for the work whereunto I have called them", Act 13:2, and shows, that it was not owing to any worth or merit in him, but purely to the free grace and sovereign will and pleasure of God, that he was made an apostle of Christ:
and Sosthenes our brother. This seems to be the same man, who was the chief ruler of the synagogue of the Jews at Corinth; and was converted to the Christian faith by the Apostle Paul whilst there, as appears from his favouring the cause of the apostle, for which the Jews beat him before the judgment seat, and yet Gallio the Roman deputy took no notice of it, Act 18:17, in the Syriac dictionary a mention is made of one Sosthenes, governor of a city, one of the seventy disciples, who was educated at Pontus, and cast into the sea by the order of Nouna; and is also said to be bishop of Colophon in Ionia; see Gill on Luk 10:1; but without any reason. This person the apostle joins with him, not as in equal office with him, but as a brother in Christ, and very probably a ministering brother, and a companion of his; and the rather, because he might be well known to the Corinthians, and respected by them; wherefore he chose to join him with him, to show their agreement in doctrine and discipline, and in advice to them, which might have the greater weight with them; see Act 18:17.

Gill: 1Co 1:2 - -- Unto the church of God which is at Corinth,.... This epistle is inscribed to the saints at Corinth; who are described by their being "the church of Go...
Unto the church of God which is at Corinth,.... This epistle is inscribed to the saints at Corinth; who are described by their being "the church of God", a particular congregated church; a number of persons gathered out of the world, and joined together in holy fellowship, carrying on the worship of God together, and walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord; a very high character this, to be called the church of God, which is the pillar and ground of truth: and it may be observed, that this is here given to a people, among whom were many irregularities, errors, disorders, and divisions; which shows, that a church of God is not to be unchurched for everything that is amiss in them: they are further described by the place of their abode, Corinth, the "metropolis" of Achaia; a very large and opulent city, a place of great trade and commerce, and famous both for its wealth and wisdom; but not so famous for anything as this, that there was a church of Christ in it; of the city of Corinth; see Gill on Act 18:1; and of the church; see Gill on Act 18:8. The members of it in general, for it cannot be thought to hold good of every individual, are said to be
sanctified in Christ Jesus; not by baptism, for they were sanctified before that; but were set apart, or chosen in Christ from all eternity, to grace here, and glory hereafter; justified by the blood and righteousness of Christ, in which sense the word "sanctified" is sometimes used; and to whom Christ was made "sanctification" and righteousness; and in consequence of which they were sanctified by his Spirit in his name, out of that fulness of grace and holiness which is in him: wherefore it follows,
called to be saints; for though they were chosen to holiness in Christ, and through sanctification of the Spirit unto salvation, yet before calling were unholy; though Christ had given himself for them to sanctify and purify them, yet whilst uncalled were impure; they fell in Adam, and became both guilty and filthy through his transgression; and by their first birth were unholy and unclean, and were so in their lives and conversations; nor are any holy by natural descent: these were not born saints, nor made so by their own free will, but were become such through the powerful grace of God in the effectual calling; in which not only desires after holiness, but principles of holiness were wrought in them; and by which they were called to the practice of external holiness, or to live an holy life and conversation. And this epistle is not only inscribed to these saints at Corinth, but to them,
with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord; as in Corinth, so in any part of Achaia, of which Corinth was the chief city. Invocation of the name of Christ not only respects prayer to him, but includes the whole of religious worship: see Rom 10:13; and this being given to Christ, and perforated in his name, is a very considerable proof of his true and proper deity; and the Ethiopic version here styles him, "God, our Lord Jesus Christ"; for none but God is to be invoked; nor can any but a divine person, one that is truly and properly God, without idolatry, be regarded as the object of religious worship and adoration. The phrase
both theirs and ours, either, as some think, refers to "every place" and so read the Vulgate Latin, Syriac, and Arabic versions; and the sense is, that the apostle inscribes his epistle to all that call upon the name of Christ, whether in Judea or in the Gentile world, in the place where the apostle was, or the Corinthians were, or any of the other saints in Achaia were; signifying, that invocation of God is not confined to any particular place, but that men may now lift up holy hands prayer to God everywhere; or rather it refers to "our Lord", and shows that Christ is the common Lord of his people, whom they all invoke, and by whom they are called, and therefore ought to love one another.

Gill: 1Co 1:3 - -- Grace be unto you, and peace from God,.... This is an usual salutation in all Paul's epistles; See Gill on Rom 1:7.
Grace be unto you, and peace from God,.... This is an usual salutation in all Paul's epistles; See Gill on Rom 1:7.

Gill: 1Co 1:4 - -- I thank my God always on your behalf,.... Now follows a thanksgiving for various blessings bestowed upon this church, which is a proof of the apostle'...
I thank my God always on your behalf,.... Now follows a thanksgiving for various blessings bestowed upon this church, which is a proof of the apostle's great affection for it, and how much its welfare lay at his heart. The object of thanksgiving is God, for as he is the author of all mercies, the glory and praise of them ought to be given to him. The apostle styles him "my God", to distinguish him from others; and to express his faith of interest in him; and to observe to this church, that all the good things they enjoyed came from him, who was his God and their God, his Father and their Father; and for which reason he returned thanks to him for them, and by so doing set them an example: the persons on whose behalf he gave thanks were not at this time himself and Sosthenes, but the members of the church at Corinth; and the continuance of his thankfulness for them, is "always", as often as he went to the throne of grace, or at any other time thought of them: what he particularly gives thanks to God for in this verse is,
for the grace which is given you by Jesus Christ: and includes all sorts of grace, adopting, justifying, pardoning, regenerating, and sanctifying grace; every particular grace of the Spirit, as faith, repentance, hope, love, fear, humility, self-denial, &c. all are gifts of God, and entirely owing to his free grace, and not to man's free will and power, or to any merits of his; and all come through the hands of Christ, and are given forth by him, as the Mediator of the covenant, and in consequence of his blood, righteousness, sacrifice, and merit.

Gill: 1Co 1:5 - -- That in everything ye are enriched by him,.... This is still a continuation of the thanksgiving for this church, that they were "enriched", or plentif...
That in everything ye are enriched by him,.... This is still a continuation of the thanksgiving for this church, that they were "enriched", or plentifully and abundantly provided for by Christ, with all grace, with all the riches of grace; with his own unsearchable riches, of which they were made partakers, and the riches of glory, to which they were entitled by him; and all which come to them through his poverty, which makes his grace in the donation of these riches the more illustrious: and particularly the apostle is thankful, that they were enriched by Christ
in all utterance, and in all knowledge; that not only they had the knowledge of the truths and doctrines of the Gospel, concerning the person, offices, grace, and righteousness of Christ in the theory of them, or a speculative notion of them; but for the most part had a spiritual experimental knowledge of these things; and many of them had such large gifts of knowledge, elocution, and utterance, that they were richly qualified to preach the Gospel to others; nay, even had the extraordinary gifts of the Spirit, so as to speak with divers tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

Gill: 1Co 1:6 - -- Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you. By "the testimony of Christ" is meant the Gospel of Christ, which bears a testimony to his deity...
Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you. By "the testimony of Christ" is meant the Gospel of Christ, which bears a testimony to his deity, his incarnation, his obedience, sufferings, and death, his resurrection from the dead, ascension to heaven, session at God's right hand, and intercession for the saints; to redemption by his blood, justification by his righteousness, pardon and atonement of sin by his sacrifice, and complete salvation by his obedience and death. This, as it had been preached to the Corinthians, was confirmed and established among them, by the signs and miracles with which it was attended; by the extraordinary gifts of the Spirit, particularly of prophecy bestowed on many of them; and by the internal power and energy of the Spirit, accompanying and applying it to their souls.

Gill: 1Co 1:7 - -- So that ye come behind in no gift,.... Ordinary or extraordinary; a detail of the gifts which were bestowed on them is made in 1Co 12:8; by which it a...
So that ye come behind in no gift,.... Ordinary or extraordinary; a detail of the gifts which were bestowed on them is made in 1Co 12:8; by which it appears that they were not inferior in gifts to any of the churches:
waiting for the coming; or "the revelation"
of our Lord Jesus Christ; who will appear a second time, come in great glory, will raise the dead, and judge both quick and dead; when gifts will cease and be of no more use, and when they must all be accounted for; and therefore, till that time comes, should be diligently made use of, and improved to the interest and service of Christ; who will surely come again, and call his servants and churches to an account for the talents he has intrusted them with; and whose coming is to be believed, loved, looked, and hoped for by all, that love him in sincerity and truth.

Gill: 1Co 1:8 - -- Who shall also confirm you unto the end,.... The author of this blessing of confirmation is not the Lord Jesus Christ, though he is mentioned in the l...
Who shall also confirm you unto the end,.... The author of this blessing of confirmation is not the Lord Jesus Christ, though he is mentioned in the latter part of 1Co 1:7; and seems to be the antecedent to the relative "who" in this, but is not, for this confirmation is made in him; see 2Co 1:21; and besides, it is in order that the saints might be blameless in the day of Christ, and so must design some other person distinct from him, which is God the Father, 1Co 1:4, to whom the apostle gives thanks, and continues to do so unto this verse; in which he assures the saints of confirmation in grace by God, the author and giver of all grace: and which may be understood of their confirmation in the love and favour of God, from which there can be no separation; and of their establishment in the person of Christ, and in the doctrines of grace; and of the permanency of the grace of the Spirit in them, and of their perseverance in faith and holiness unto the end: that is, of their days; even until the day of Christ, when the good work begun in them shall be performed and finished; that is, "for ever", as the Ethiopic version reads it; for the love of God to his people always continues; their interest in Christ can never be lost; grace in them is an immortal seed; nor shall they be ever finally and totally moved away from the hope of the Gospel:
that ye may be blameless; not in themselves, for no man is without his faults; none of God's children are without their failings and infirmities; they have whereof to blame themselves, and may be blamed by God too in a providential way; but they are so in Christ their head, being justified by his righteousness, and washed in his blood; and so in the sight of God, as considered in Christ; and will appear such
in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ, when he shall descend from heaven, and take his saints to him, and present them to himself a glorious church, without spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.

Gill: 1Co 1:9 - -- God is faithful, by whom ye were called,.... These words contain arguments, assuring the saints of their confirmation in grace, and of their being pre...
God is faithful, by whom ye were called,.... These words contain arguments, assuring the saints of their confirmation in grace, and of their being preserved blameless to the day of Christ, taken from the faithfulness of God, who is always true to his promises: whatever he has said, he will do it; he will never suffer his faithfulness to fail; and since he has made so many promises concerning the establishment of his people, and their perseverance to grace, they may assure themselves of them; and also from his having called them by his grace, for whom he effectually calls by his grace, he glorifies; and particularly from his having called them
into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord; to partake of his grace, and to be heirs of glory with him; to enjoy communion with him in private and public exercises of religion, which is an evidence of being in him, and of union to him; for it is not merely into the fellowship of his saints or churches, but into the fellowship of his Son they are said to be called; and such are members of Christ, of his body, of his flesh, and of his bone; and shall never be lost and perish, but shall be confirmed to the end; be preserved in him blameless, and presented to him faultless, and have everlasting life.

Gill: 1Co 1:10 - -- Now I beseech you, brethren,.... The apostle having observed the many favours and blessings bestowed on this church, proceeds to take notice of the di...
Now I beseech you, brethren,.... The apostle having observed the many favours and blessings bestowed on this church, proceeds to take notice of the divisions and contentions which were fomented in it; and in the most kind and tender manner entreats them to take every proper step to prevent schisms among them: he does not use his apostolical power and authority, or lay his injunctions and commands upon them, which he might have done, but most affectionately beseeches them; styling them brethren, as they were in a spiritual relation, being children of the same Father, members of the same body, and partakers of the same grace, and is a reason why they should not fail out by the way: and this obsecration is made
by the name of the Lord Jesus; which he wisely judged must have its weight and influence on many of them, to whom that name must be dear and precious, and which they called upon and were called by; and shows, that he was not acting in his own name, and seeking his own profit; but was concerned in and for the name of Christ, and for his honour and interest, which lay at stake by their contentions. His earnest request to them is,
that ye speak the same thing; profess the same truths, and express them in the same words; which shows the lawfulness, yea, necessity and usefulness, of confessions and articles of faith, being made and agreed to by members of churches; and which should be drawn up in a form of sound words, and abode by; for the introducing of new words and phrases is often the means of bringing in new doctrines, and of raising great contentions and animosities; wherefore using the same words to express truth by is a very proper and prudent expedient to prevent them:
and that there be no divisions, or schisms
among you; which are generally made by innovations in doctrine, or worship; by forming new schemes of religion, new articles of faith, and modes of discipline: but
that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind, and in the same judgment; which regards not only the sameness of love and affection, to one another, being, as the first Christians were, of one heart and of one soul; but their agreement in their judgments and sentiments, of both doctrine and discipline; and such an entire harmony and symmetry among them, as in the members of the body, where each member and bone being in their proper place, exactly answer to, and tally with each other; and which is the most effectual way to speak the same things, and so bar against all schisms and divisions; and such an agreement is absolutely necessary to the peace, comfort, and well being of a church; for how should "two", and much less more, "walk together", unless they are "agreed?" Amo 3:3.

Gill: 1Co 1:11 - -- For it hath been declared unto me, of you, my brethren,.... Lest the above advice of the apostle should be thought to be impertinent and needless, and...
For it hath been declared unto me, of you, my brethren,.... Lest the above advice of the apostle should be thought to be impertinent and needless, and to proceed upon groundless suspicions and jealousies of his, he signifies that he not only had some broad hints of their contentions and divisions, but the whole affair was laid open, and made manifest to him: the thing was a clear point to him; he had no reason at all to doubt of the truth of it; nor could they deny it, the proof was so strong, the evidence so full, being given
by them which are of the house of Chloe. Some take Chloe to be the name of a place; a city so called is said to have been in Cappadocia; but it seems rather to have been the name of a woman. Horace b several times makes mention of a woman of this name, and so does Martial c. Pausanias d calls the goddess Ceres by it, the goddess of husbandry; the word signifying green grass of the field. The person the apostle speaks of was one that very probably lived at Corinth, and was a member of the church there, and at the head of a family of great worth and credit; who being grieved at the growing animosities, and disturbances there raised, wrote to the apostle, and gave him a distinct account of them, desiring him to use his interest to put a stop to them. He mentions this family by name, to show that he had not took up an idle tale, and received reports from anybody, nor from a single person only, but from a family of repute among them; and who could have no other views in the relation of it to him, than the good of the church, and the glory of God: and what they had made out clearly to him was,
that there are contentions among you; about their ministers, as appears afterward, as well as about opinions in doctrines, and ceremonies in worship, which occasioned undue heats, and great indecencies, tending to make rents and schisms among them,

Gill: 1Co 1:12 - -- Now this I say that everyone of you saith,.... This the apostle affirms not upon his own personal knowledge, but upon the credit of the report the hou...
Now this I say that everyone of you saith,.... This the apostle affirms not upon his own personal knowledge, but upon the credit of the report the house of Chloe had made unto him; and his meaning is not that every individual member of this church, but that many of them, and the far greater number of them, were in the following factions, some being for one minister, and some for another: one part of them said,
I am of Paul; he had been instrumental in their conversion: he had baptized some of them, and first laid the foundation of a Gospel church among them; was a solid, brave, and bold preacher of the Gospel, and was set for the defence of it; wherefore he was the minister for them, and they were desirous of being called and distinguished by his name: but there was another party that said,
and I of Apollos; in opposition to Paul, whom they despised, as a man whose aspect was mean; his bodily presence weak, made no figure in the pulpit; his speech low and contemptible; his discourses plain, not having that flow of words, and accuracy of expression, as Apollos had; who was an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures, who coming to Corinth after the Apostle Paul, many were taken with his way of preaching; he was the preacher for them, and they chose to be called after him, and in distinction from others: whilst another company of them said,
and I of Cephas; or Peter, in opposition both to Paul and Apollos; who with them were new upstart ministers, in comparison of Peter, who was with Christ from the beginning, and saw his miracles, and heard his doctrines; and, besides, had the apostleship and Gospel of the circumcision, on which account they highly valued him; for these must be supposed to be the converted Jews among them, who still retained a regard to the ceremonies of the law; wherefore they fixed on Peter as their minister, and to be called by his name: but others said,
and I of Christ; which some take to be the words of the apostle, declaring who he was of, and for, and belonged unto; intimating that they, as he, should call no man father, or master, on earth, or be called by any other name than that of Christ. Others consider them as the words of the Corinthians, a small part of them who were very mean and contemptible, and therefore mentioned last, who chose to be known and called by no other name than that of Christians; but I rather think that these design a faction and party, to be condemned as the others. These were for Christ, in opposition to Paul, Apollos, and Cephas, and any other ministers of the word. They were for Christ without his ministers; they were wiser than their teachers; they were above being under any ministrations and ordinances; as the others attributed too much to the ministers of the Gospel, these detracted too much from them, and denied them to be of any use and service. Some persons may be, in such sense, for Christ, as to be blame worthy; as when they use his name to deceive men, or divide his interest.

Gill: 1Co 1:13 - -- Is Christ divided?.... Some read the words as an assertion, "Christ is divided"; that is, his body, the church, is divided by such factions and partie...
Is Christ divided?.... Some read the words as an assertion, "Christ is divided"; that is, his body, the church, is divided by such factions and parties; though in some copies
Was Paul crucified for you? no; he had taught them another doctrine; namely, that Christ was crucified for them, that he died for their sins, and had bought them with the price of his own blood; and therefore they were not to be the servants of men, or to call any man master, or to be called by his name, or any other man's, only by Christ's, who had redeemed them by his blood; so that they were not their own, nor any other's, but his, and ought to glorify him with their souls and bodies, which were his,
Or were ye baptized in the name of Paul; no; but in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. The apostle did not pretend to be the author of a new revelation, or the propagator of a new religion, but was a preacher of the Gospel, and an administrator of the ordinances of Christ; wherefore he baptized not in his own name, but in the name of Christ: to whose worship and service such as are baptized are devoted, and not to the service of men, and therefore not to be called after their names.

Gill: 1Co 1:14 - -- I thank God that I baptized none of you,.... The Alexandrian copy and the Syriac version read, "I thank my God"; not that the apostle disliked the ord...
I thank God that I baptized none of you,.... The Alexandrian copy and the Syriac version read, "I thank my God"; not that the apostle disliked the ordinance of baptism, or the administration of it; and much less that he thought it criminal, or an evil in him to perform it; nor was he at any time displeased at the numbers of persons who desired it of him; but on the contrary rejoiced where proper subjects of it were brought to a submission to it; but inasmuch as some persons in the church at Corinth made such an ill use of his having baptized them, he was greatly thankful that it was so ordered in providence, that the far greater part of them were baptized by other ministers, either by those who were with him, or came after him; and that he baptized none of them with his own hands,
but Crispus and Gaius. The former of these was the chief ruler of the Jewish synagogue at Corinth, who hearing the apostle, and believing in Christ, was baptized by him, Act 18:8 and the latter was a very liberal and hospitable man, and was the apostle's host, whilst he was at Corinth; see Rom 16:23.

Gill: 1Co 1:15 - -- Lest any should say that I had baptized in my own name. The Alexandrian copy, and some others, and the Vulgate Latin version, read, "lest anyone shoul...
Lest any should say that I had baptized in my own name. The Alexandrian copy, and some others, and the Vulgate Latin version, read, "lest anyone should say that ye were baptized in my name"; and the Ethiopic version renders it, "that ye might not say we have been baptized in his name". This gives the true reason why the apostle was so thankful he had baptized no more of the members of this church, lest either some should reproach him, as having done it in his own name, and as seeking his own honour and interest; or lest others should affect, from their being baptized by him, to be called by his name, as if he was the author and patron of a new sect.

Gill: 1Co 1:16 - -- And I also baptized the household of Stephanas,.... The same name with "Stephanios", or "Stephanio" in Pliny e. Before he says he had baptized none bu...
And I also baptized the household of Stephanas,.... The same name with "Stephanios", or "Stephanio" in Pliny e. Before he says he had baptized none but Crispus and Gaius; but recollecting things, he corrects himself, and observes, that he had also baptized the household of Stephanas, who by the Greek writers is thought to be the same with the jailer baptized by the apostle at Philippi, but was now removed from thence to Corinth, and was become a famous and useful man there. No argument can be formed from the baptism of his household in favour of infant baptism, since it must be first proved that he had any infants in his family, and that these were baptized; and if his household and the jailer's are the same, it is certain that his household were such who were capable of having the word of God spoke to them, and who actually did believe in God. And if they were not the same, yet it is clear that this household of Stephanas consisted of adult, converted, and very useful persons; they were the firstfruits of Achaia, and had addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints, 1Co 16:15.
Besides, that is, the above mentioned persons,
I know not whether I baptized any other; meaning at Corinth, for he might have baptized, and doubtless did baptize many more in other places, for anything that is here said to the contrary: of this he would not be positive; for though he might fully know, and well remember, on recollection, who, and how many, were baptized by him with his own hands there, yet he could not tell but that some persons might have removed thither, and become members of the church in that place, who had been baptized by him elsewhere,

Gill: 1Co 1:17 - -- For Christ sent me not to baptize,.... Some think the apostle refers to his particular mission from Christ, Act 26:16 in which no mention is made of h...
For Christ sent me not to baptize,.... Some think the apostle refers to his particular mission from Christ, Act 26:16 in which no mention is made of his administering the ordinance of baptism; but no doubt he had the same mission the rest of the apostles had, which was to baptize as well as preach; and indeed, if he had not been sent at all to baptize, it would have been unlawful for him to have administered baptism to any person whatever; but his sense is, that baptism was not the chief and principal business he was sent about; this was to be done mostly by those preachers of the word who travelled with him, or followed after him: he was not sent so much about this work,
but to preach the Gospel; for which he was most eminently qualified, had peculiar gifts for the discharge of it, and was greatly useful in it. This was what he was rather sent to do than the other, and this "not with wisdom of words". Scholastic divinity, or the art of disputation, is by the f Karaites, a sect among the Jews, called
lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect; that is, either lest men's ears and fancies should be so tickled and pleased with the eloquence of speech, the elegancy of diction, and accuracy of expression, the cadency of words, and beauty of the oration, with the manner, and not with the matter of preaching, and so the true use, end, and design of the doctrine of a crucified Christ be defeated; or lest the success of the ministry should be attributed to the force of enticing words, and the strength and persuasion of oratory, and not to the energy of divine power attending the doctrine of the cross,

Gill: 1Co 1:18 - -- For the preaching of the cross,.... Not of the Christian's cross, which he is to take up and bear for the sake of Christ; though this is a doctrine ta...
For the preaching of the cross,.... Not of the Christian's cross, which he is to take up and bear for the sake of Christ; though this is a doctrine taught by Christ, and his apostles, and found to be true by the saints in all ages; and is what is had in great aversion and contempt, being very disagreeable to the natural man: but of the cross of Christ, the doctrine of salvation by a crucified Christ; or the doctrine of peace and reconciliation by the blood of his cross, and of righteousness, pardon, atonement, and satisfaction by the offering up of himself upon it as a sacrifice for sin, is here intended; and which
is foolishness in the esteem of many; and that because man's wisdom has no hand either in forming the scheme of it, or in the discovery of it to the sons of men; and besides, being revealed, it is very disagreeable to the carnal reason of man. This way of preaching is very impolite and unfashionable, and therefore despised; it is a doctrine which is not received by the wise and learned, but has been in all ages loaded with reproach, stigmatized either as a novel or licentious doctrine, and attended with persecution; though the only doctrine God owns for conversion, which administers comfort to distressed souls, and is food for the faith of believers; yea, it is a display of the highest wisdom; is what angels approve of, and desire to look into; is wiser than the wisdom of men; it has made foolish the wisdom of this world, and is what is only able to make a man wise unto salvation; and yet this doctrine is accounted foolish, yea foolishness itself; but to whom is it so?
to them that perish. All mankind are in a lost and perishing condition, by reason of sin, and want of righteousness. There are some who shall not perish; the Father has chose them unto salvation, the Son has redeemed them, and the Spirit sanctifies them; but there are others who do perish in their sins; wicked and ungodly men, Carried away with their own lusts and blinded by Satan, the god of this world: these are they that are lost, to whom the Gospel is hid, and who judge it foolishness; but their judgment of it is not to be regarded, being no more capable to judge of the glory and wisdom of the Gospel, than a blind man is of colours: but unto us which are saved; who are chosen in Christ unto salvation; whose persons and grace are secured in Christ, and in the everlasting covenant; for whom Christ has wrought out salvation; and to whom it is applied by the Spirit of God; and who are kept unto the full enjoyment of it by divine grace: to thest is the power of God; organically or instrumentally; it being the means of quickening them when dead in sin, of enlightening their dark minds, of unstopping their deaf ears, of softening their hard hearts, and of enemies making them friends to God, Christ, and his people: and it is likewise so declaratively, there being a wonderful display of the power of God in the ministration of it; as may be seen when observed who were the first preachers of it, men of no figure in life, of no education, illiterate mechanics, very mean and abject; into these earthen vessels were put the treasure of the Gospel, that the excellency of the power might appear to be of God, and not man; as also the doctrine they preached, a crucified Christ, disagreeable to the wisdom of men; the manner in which they spread it, not by force of arms, by carnal weapons, but spiritual ones; moreover, the opposition they met with from rabbins, philosophers, princes, kings, and emperors, and all the states and powers of the world; and yet in how short a time, maugre all opposition, did they carry the Gospel throughout the whole world, to the conversion of millions of souls, and the planting of churches everywhere; and which Gospel has continued and increased, notwithstanding the efforts of persecutors and false teachers, and all the power and artifice of men and devils; all which can be attributed to nothing else but the mighty power of God: add to this, that the Gospel is the power of God in the esteem of the saints, who know it to be so by inward experience; they have felt the power of it on their hearts; it has wrought effectually in them, and therefore they are the best judges, and are capable of giving the best account of it.

Gill: 1Co 1:19 - -- As it is written,.... The passage referred to is in Isa 29:14 where it is read, "the wisdom of their wise men shall perish; and the understanding of t...
As it is written,.... The passage referred to is in Isa 29:14 where it is read, "the wisdom of their wise men shall perish; and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid"; and is rendered by the Septuagint, "I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will hide the understanding of the prudent": which is much the same with the apostle's version of it: and the sense of the prophecy is, that in the times of the Messiah, under the Gospel dispensation, the mysteries of grace should be hid from the wise rabbins among the Jews, the Scribes and Pharisees, who, with all their sagacity, parts, and learning, would not be able to comprehend the doctrines of the Gospel; by these their wisdom and understanding would be nonplussed, so that they would reject them as foolishness, because their carnal reason could not reach them; which shows what an infatuation they were given up to: and if this should be the case, as it was with the wise and learned philosophers among the Gentiles, it need not be wondered at; it was what was foretold in prophecy concerning the Jews, who had the oracles of God, and the advantage of a divine revelation; and therefore it need not be stumbling to them that are saved, that the Gospel should meet with so much scorn and contempt among them that perish in the Gentile world. These words are very pertinently cited by the apostle, since they are acknowledged by the Jews themselves to signify the departure of wisdom from the wise men of Israel, in the times of the destruction of the temple, as Jarchi on the place observes.

Gill: 1Co 1:20 - -- Where is the wise? where is the Scribe?.... These are the apostle's own words; though he may allude to Isa 33:18 where there are some phrases much lik...
Where is the wise? where is the Scribe?.... These are the apostle's own words; though he may allude to Isa 33:18 where there are some phrases much like these, but the meaning is very different. Though they are interpreted by the Talmudists g in a sense pretty near the apostle's; for thus they remark upon them,
"where is the Scribe? he that counts all the letters which are in the law; "where is the receiver, or weigher?" who weighs all the light and heavy things in the law; "where is he that counted the towers?" he who counts, or teaches the three hundred traditions:
so that they understand these of their Scribes and Misnic doctors, and such that are curious searchers into the hidden senses of Scripture. The apostle also seems to allude to a distinction that obtained among the Jews, of wise men, Scribes, and mystical interpreters of the word. They had their
And the apostle's sense is, "where is the wise?" the man that boasts of his superior wisdom and knowledge in the things of nature, whether among the Jews or Gentiles; "where is the Scribe?" the letter learned man, who takes upon him to give the literal sense of the law,
where is the disputer of this world? the Jewish world, who pretends to the knowledge of the more abstruse and secret senses of Scripture; where are these men? they are not to be found among those that God employs in the ministration of the Gospel; he has laid them aside, and chosen others, where are they? what use have they been of to men? are men under their instructions the better, either in principle or practice? where are the thousands that have been turned to God by their wisdom, as can be shown by the faithful ministers of the Gospel? where are they? let them come and produce their cause, and bring forth their strong reasons against the Gospel they account foolishness, and try if these will stand before its superior power and wisdom; where are they? are they not fools, with all their wisdom and learning? The words may be rendered, "where is the searcher, or inquirer of this world?" and may design the same sort of persons whom the Jews call
Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? by bringing in the Gospel scheme, which the men of the world, the greatest wits in it, are not able to understand; by laying their wisdom aside as useless in the business of salvation; by showing it to be vain and empty, and of no service in things spiritual and divine; by detecting, through the ministration of the Gospel, the sophisms of men, and showing that the schemes both Jews and Gentiles give into abound with folly, with stupid notions, and are full of gross errors and fatal mistakes,

Gill: 1Co 1:21 - -- For after that in the wisdom of God,.... These words contain a reason proving the infatuation of men, with respect to "the wisdom of God"; by which ma...
For after that in the wisdom of God,.... These words contain a reason proving the infatuation of men, with respect to "the wisdom of God"; by which may be meant either Christ, who is the wisdom of God, was in the world, and yet the world of the Jews, and their chief Rabbins among them, with all their wisdom, neither knew him, nor God his Father; or the Gospel, which is also so called, and though this was come, both into the Jewish and Gentile world, yet neither of them, by their natural wisdom, knew the God of grace, so manifestly revealed in it; or rather the works of creation, in which there is such a visible display of the wisdom of God: yet "the world by wisdom knew not God"; the author of them: the Gentiles knew him not in any spiritual and saving manner, as in Christ, or the God of all grace; yea, they knew him not as the God of nature to be the one, only, true God; they knew him not so as to glorify him as God, or to worship him in a right way and manner: wherefore,
it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe; it was his purpose and decree within himself; it was his sovereign good will and pleasure; it was what he, without any motion from, or merit in the creature, resolved of himself from all eternity that he would "save", not the wise man, the Scribe, the disputer of this world, the rationalist, the talker, nor the worker, but "them that believe" in his Son; that look unto him, venture on him, and commit the care and keeping of their souls to him, however weak, mean, and despicable they may otherwise be; or whether they believe with a weak, or a strong faith, so be it, it is but true: the Ethiopic version reads, "that believe in this foolish doctrine"; and this he determined to do, and did, "by the foolishness of preaching"; or by that sort of preaching, which both for the matter of it, Christ, that itself, and the manner of it, the world reckons foolishness; and which are the things of the Father's grace in election, of the Son's grace in redemption, and the Spirit's in regeneration: so the wise men of the world, with all their wisdom, are left ignorant of God, and perish in their sins, whilst the Gospel they despise is the power of God unto salvation to all that believe in Christ; this, through efficacious grace, becomes the means of regenerating and quickening men, showing them their need of salvation, and where it is, and of working faith in them to look to Christ for it.

Gill: 1Co 1:22 - -- For the Jews require a sign,.... The Jews had always been used to miracles, in confirmation of the mission of the prophets sent unto them, and therefo...
For the Jews require a sign,.... The Jews had always been used to miracles, in confirmation of the mission of the prophets sent unto them, and therefore insisted on a sign proving Jesus to be the true Messiah; except signs and wonders were wrought, they would not believe; and though miracles were wrought in great numbers, and such as never man did, they remained incredulous, and persisted in demanding a sign from heaven, and in their own way; and it was told them that no other sign should be given them, but that of the prophet Jonah, by which was signified the resurrection of Christ from the dead; this was given them, and yet they believed not, but went on to require a sign still; nothing but miracles would do with them, and they must be such as they themselves pleased: the Alexandrian copy, and some others, and the Vulgate Latin version, read "signs", in the plural number:
and the Greeks seek after wisdom; the wisdom of the world, natural wisdom, philosophy, the reason of things, the flowers of rhetoric, the ornaments of speech, the beauties of oratory, the justness of style and diction; as for doctrines they regarded none, but such as they could comprehend with, and account for by their carnal reason, everything else they despised and exploded. Hence we often read l of

Gill: 1Co 1:23 - -- But we preach Christ crucified,.... Regardless of the sentiments and opinions of Jews and Gentiles, of what the one required and the other sought afte...
But we preach Christ crucified,.... Regardless of the sentiments and opinions of Jews and Gentiles, of what the one required and the other sought after; and in opposition to all their senseless and groundless cavils, the apostle and his fellow ministers continued preaching the doctrine of salvation by a crucified Christ, and him only; though it was
unto the Jews a stumblingblock; as was prophesied it should be, and as it came to pass; for they not only stumbled at the meanness of his birth, parentage, and education, at his ministry, miracles, company and audience; but especially at his sufferings and death: it was a stumbling to them that he should die at all, for they understood out of their law, that Christ should abide for ever; and it was more so that he should die the death of the cross, by which, according to their law, he appeared to be accursed; and most of all this was stumbling to them, because they expected a temporal kingdom to be set up by him:
and unto the Greeks foolishness; as that the Son of God should be crucified; that riches should come through his poverty, and men be brought to a kingdom and glory through one so mean and abject; that there should be life for men in his death, and salvation through his crucifixion, or the shameful death of the cross; that blessings should come through his being made a curse; and that his death should be an expiatory sacrifice for the sins of men; and that justification should be by one that was condemned; and peace and pardon should be by his blood; and that he should be raised again from the dead. These things were the subject of their ridicule and banter, and, in their opinion, deserved rather to be laughed at than credited. The Alexandrian copy, and others, and the Vulgate and all the Oriental versions, read, "unto the Gentiles".

Gill: 1Co 1:24 - -- But unto them which are called,.... Effectually, by the grace of God, not merely externally, but internally; these have other sentiments of Christ, an...
But unto them which are called,.... Effectually, by the grace of God, not merely externally, but internally; these have other sentiments of Christ, and the doctrine of salvation by him; for being called out of darkness, and savingly illuminated by the Spirit of God, they see wisdom, beauty, glory, excellency, and suitableness in Christ, and in his Gospel; and having felt the power of it upon their souls, with them,
both Jews and Greeks, of whatsoever nation they be, and whatsoever their prejudices have been, Christ, to them is,
the power of God, and the wisdom of God: he is "the power of God"; this is opposed to the Jews who stumbled at his weakness, his sufferings and death, even the death of the cross; and is to be understood of him, not as God, in which sense he is Mighty, yea, the Almighty, and which appears by his works of creation and providence; but as Mediator, and of him in his low and mean estate, and even when he was crucified through weakness; in respect to that very thing in which he was weakness, and so stumbling, to others, he is to them that are called the power of God; as is clear by his bearing all the sins of his people in his own body, on the tree, the cross whereon he was crucified, and all the punishment due thereunto; and yet he failed not, nor was he discouraged, nor did he give out, till he had satisfied law and justice perfectly, and made a full end of sin, and an entire reconciliation for iniquity; as also by destroying, by his death, the devil, who had the power of death, and spoiling all his principalities and powers, triumphing over them on his cross; by redeeming his people from all their sins, and the curse of the law, and from him that was stronger than they; by abolishing death, and at last raising himself from the dead; all which show him, even when and "though" crucified, to be the power of God, or to be possessed of Almighty power; for these are things which a mere creature could never have done: and he is "the wisdom of God", also, in the account of these persons; and which likewise is to be understood, it being opposed to the opinions the Greeks had of him, not of him as the essential wisdom of God, as he is the wise Creator and Governor of the universe; but of him as Mediator, and in respect to that for which the Greeks accounted him foolishness: for in redemption and salvation by a crucified Christ, God hath abounded towards us in all wisdom and prudence: there is in this article a high display of the wisdom of God; for hereby justice was satisfied in that nature which sinned, and Satan destroyed in that nature which he himself had been the ruin of; hereby sin was condemned, and yet the sinner saved; pardon and justification came to be in a way of grace, and yet of strict justice; all the divine perfections harmonize, and are glorified, and God has hereby executed his wise designs and counsels of old; yea, even the wisdom of God is seen in Christ's dying the death of the cross, whereby he appeared to be made a curse for us, that he might redeem us from the curse of the law, and that the blessing of Abraham might come upon us.

Gill: 1Co 1:25 - -- Because the foolishness of God,.... Not that there is any such thing as "foolishness" in God, nor the least degree of weakness in him; but the apostle...
Because the foolishness of God,.... Not that there is any such thing as "foolishness" in God, nor the least degree of weakness in him; but the apostle means that which the men of the world esteem so, and therefore, by an ironical concession, calls it by those names; by which is intended either Christ, who, as crucified, is counted foolishness; yet he "is wiser than men": yea, even than Solomon, who was wiser than all men besides; Christ is greater than he in wisdom, having all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge in him; yea, in redemption by the blood of his cross, which is accounted such an egregious instance of folly, there is such a display of wisdom as surpasses all the wisdom of men and angels: and though he is, as crucified, esteemed as
the weakness of God, yet in this respect,
is stronger than men; stronger than the strong man armed; and has done that by his own arm, has brought salvation for his people, which neither men nor angels could ever have done: or all this may be understood of the Gospel of Christ, which is condemned as folly and weakness, and yet has infinitely more wisdom in it, than is to be found in the best concerted schemes of the wisest philosophers; and has had a greater influence on the minds and manners of men than theirs ever had; it is the manifold wisdom of God, and the power of God unto salvation. Moreover, these words may be applied to the saints, called in 1Co 1:27.
the foolish and weak things of the world; and yet even these, in the business of salvation, how foolish soever they may be in other respects, are wiser than the wisest of men destitute of the grace of God; and however weak they are in themselves, in their own esteem, and in the account of others, they are able to do and suffer such things, through the strength of Christ that no other men in the world are able to perform or endure. The phrases here used seem to be a sort of proverbial ones; and the sense of them is, that whatever, in things divine and spiritual, has the appearance of folly and weakness, or is judged to be so by carnal men, is wiser and stronger not only than the wisdom and strength of men, but than men themselves with all their wisdom and strength. It is very likely, that proverbial expressions of this kind, with a little alteration, were used by the Jews. The advice the young men gave to Rehoboam is thus paraphrased by the Targumist o,

Gill: 1Co 1:26 - -- For ye see your calling, brethren,.... That is, those that were called by the grace of God among them; for as circumcision and uncircumcision stand fo...
For ye see your calling, brethren,.... That is, those that were called by the grace of God among them; for as circumcision and uncircumcision stand for circumcised and uncircumcised persons, and election for elect persons, and righteousness for righteous persons, Rom 3:30 so here "calling" designs men called by grace; the manner of whose calling, and what sort of persons they were, the apostle signifies, they did or might, or ought, to see, observe, and consider; for respect is here had, not, as some have thought, to the first preachers of the Gospel, who were mechanics, fishermen, illiterate persons, very mean and despicable; but to the members of the church at Corinth, whether public preachers, or private members. The city of Corinth had in it many noble families, of high birth and quality, abounded with learned philosophers and rich merchants; and yet it was easy to be seen,
how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called. The apostle does not say that there were none of the wise, the mighty, and noble called; for there were Crispus, and Sosthenes, rulers of the synagogue, and Gains a rich hospitable man, and Erastus the chamberlain of the city, and it may be some others of a like or better figure in life; but there were not many of them; instances of this kind are but few recorded in the Scripture; as Joseph of Arimathea a rich counsellor, Paulus Sergius a Roman deputy, Dionysius the Areopagite, and some in Caesar's palace; which show that nobility, riches, and learning, as they do not at all contribute towards a man's salvation, so neither can they hinder it where grace takes place; but, generally speaking, God has thought fit, for wise reasons, to choose and call persons of different characters.

Gill: 1Co 1:27 - -- But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world,.... So the Jews, in distinction from their wise Rabbins and doctors, call others, טפשין דע...
But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world,.... So the Jews, in distinction from their wise Rabbins and doctors, call others,
to confound the wise; who sooner or later will be brought to shame and confusion, to see such idiots, as they took them to be, wiser than they in the business of salvation; having been directed and influenced by divine grace to choose that good part, which shall never be taken from them, when they will be stripped of their nobility, wealth, and wisdom; to see these men go into the kingdom of heaven, and they themselves shut out:
and God hath chosen the weak things of the world; who cannot boast of their birth and pedigree, of their ancient and illustrious families; have no titles of honour to aggrandize them, nor estates, possessions, and worldly substance to support themselves with; and this he has done,
to confound the things which are mighty; as Haman was by the advancement of Mordecai. It will be to the utter confusion of the rich and mighty, to see persons of the lowest class in life made kings and priests by Christ, set among princes, and upon the throne of glory; and they themselves fleeing, and calling to the mountains to fall upon them, and cover them from the sight of him that sits on the throne, and the Lamb,

Gill: 1Co 1:28 - -- And base things of the world,.... Who are reckoned the filth of the world, and the offscouring of all things; men of mean birth, education, and busine...
And base things of the world,.... Who are reckoned the filth of the world, and the offscouring of all things; men of mean birth, education, and business of life:
and things that are despised; and set at nought, as poor persons generally are; yet God
hath chosen them; even the poor of this world, rich in faith, and heirs of a kingdom:
yea, and things which are not; some think the Gentiles are here intended, who by the Jews are called "things that are not": as in the apocryphal books:
"O Lord, give not thy sceptre unto "them that be nothing", and let them not laugh at our fall; but turn their device upon themselves, and make him an example, that hath begun this against us.'' Est 14:11
"56 As for the other people, which also come of Adam, thou hast said that "they are nothing", but be like unto spittle: and hast likened the abundance of them unto a drop that falleth from a vessel. 57 And now, O Lord, behold, these heathen, which have ever been "reputed as nothing", have begun to be lords over us, and to devour us.'' (2 Esdras 6)
See Gill on Rom 4:17 for note on non-entities, or such who are not in being, are meant; but who are not accounted of, or are reckoned as nothing; and these the Lord calls by his grace, as a fruit and evidence of electing love:
to bring to nought things that are; who, on the account of their noble birth, large possessions, and high attainments in knowledge and learning, thought themselves something; all which will one day be abolished, and will stand them in no stead with regard to future happiness and glory. The Jews q have a saying quite contrary to all this, that "the Shekinah, or presence of God, does not dwell on any but upon a wise man, a mighty man, and a rich man.

Gill: 1Co 1:29 - -- That no flesh should glory in his presence. That is, "in the presence of God", as some copies, and the Arabic and Ethiopic versions read; not in their...
That no flesh should glory in his presence. That is, "in the presence of God", as some copies, and the Arabic and Ethiopic versions read; not in their blood, birth, families, lineage, and natural descent; nor in their might, power, and dominion; nor in their riches, wealth, and substance; nor in their wisdom, learning, and parts: for however these may be gloried in before men, yet not before God. These are of no account with him, nor will they be regarded by him, or men on account of them; and he has taken a method in choosing and calling the reverse of these, to stain the glory of all flesh, that no man may attribute his salvation to any thing of the creature, but wholly to the sovereign grace and good pleasure of God.

Gill: 1Co 1:30 - -- But of him are ye in Christ Jesus,.... These words, as they direct to the proper object of glorying, Christ, so they show the high honour the called o...
But of him are ye in Christ Jesus,.... These words, as they direct to the proper object of glorying, Christ, so they show the high honour the called ones are brought to in and through Christ, and are opposed to their outward meanness, folly, weakness, poverty, and contempt. They are first of God the Father, of his own rich free grace and goodness, without any regard to any motive, merit, or desert of theirs, put into Christ by electing grace, in whom they are preserved and blessed; and which is their original secret being in him; and is made manifest by regenerating grace, by their being made new creatures; which also is not owing to their blood, or to the will of the flesh, or to the will of man, but to God and his free favour in Christ: and in consequence of their being in Christ, as their head and representative, he becomes all to them, which is here expressed,
who of God is made unto us wisdom. Though they are foolish creatures in their own and the world's esteem, yet Christ is their wisdom; he is so "efficiently", the author and cause of all that spiritual wisdom and understanding in divine things they are possessed of; he is so "objectively", their highest wisdom lying in the knowledge of his person, blood, and righteousness, of interest in him, and salvation by him; with which knowledge eternal life is connected: and he is so "representatively"; he is their head, in whom all their wisdom lies; he acts for them as their wisdom to God, he is their Counsellor, their Advocate, who pleads and intercedes for them, and as their wisdom to men, and gives them a mouth and wisdom which their adversaries are not able to gainsay; and having the tongue of the learned, he speaks a word in season to themselves, when weary, distressed, and disconsolate, and for them in the court of heaven; he is their wisdom, to direct their paths, to guide them with his counsel, in the way they should go, safe to his kingdom and glory:
and righteousness. He is the "author" of righteousness; he has wrought out and brought in one for them, which is well pleasing to God, satisfying to his justice, by which his law is magnified and made honourable; which justifies from all sin, and discharges from all condemnation, is everlasting, and will answer for them in a time to come; this he has brought in by the holiness of his nature, the obedience of his life, and by his sufferings and death: and which is "subjectively" in him, not in themselves; nor does it lie in any thing wrought in them, or done by them; but in him as their head and representative, who by "imputation" is made righteousness to them; and they the same way are made the righteousness of God in him; or in other words, this righteousness, by an act of the Father's grace, is imputed, reckoned, and accounted to them as their justifying righteousness:
and sanctification; Christ is the sanctification of his people, through the constitution of God, the imputation of the holiness of his nature, the merits of his blood, and the efficacy of his grace, he is so "federally" and "representatively"; he is their covenant head, and has all covenant grace in his hands for them, and so the whole stock and fund of holiness, which is communicated to them in all ages, until the perfection of it in every saint: this is sanctification in Christ, which differs from sanctification in them in these things; in him it is as the cause, in them as the effect; in him as its fountain, in them as the stream; in him it is complete, in them it is imperfect for the present: and they have it by virtue of union to him; sanctification in Christ can be of no avail to any, unless it is derived from him to them; so that this sanctification in Christ does not render the sanctification of the Spirit unnecessary, but includes it, and secures it: likewise Christ is the sanctification of his people "by imputation", as the holiness of his human nature is, together with his obedience and sufferings, imputed to them for their justification; Christ assumed an holy human nature, the holiness of it was not merely a qualification for his office as a Saviour, or what made his actions and sufferings in that nature significant and useful, or is exemplary to men; but is a branch of the saints justification before God: the law required an holy nature, theirs is not holy; Christ has assumed one not for, himself, but for them, and so is the end of the law in all respects: and this may be greatly designed in the whole of this passage; "wisdom" may stand in general for the wise scheme of justification, as it is laid in Christ; "sanctification" may intend the holiness of his nature; "righteousness" the obedience of his life; and "redemption" his sufferings and death, by which it is obtained: but then justification and sanctification are not to be confounded; they are two distinct things, and have their proper uses and effects; sanctification in the saints does not justify, or justification sanctify; the one respects the power and being of sin, the other the guilt of it. Moreover, Christ is the sanctification of his people "meritoriously"; through the shedding of his blood, whereby he has sanctified them, that is, expiated their sins, and made full atonement for them; see Heb 10:10. Once more, he is their sanctification "efficiently"; by his Spirit, as the author, and by his word, as the means; he is the source of all holiness, it all comes from him, and is wrought by his Spirit in the heart; which lies in filling the understanding with spiritual light and knowledge; the mind with a sense of sin, and a detestation of it; the heart with the fear of God; the affections with love to divine objects and things; the will with submission and resignation to the will of God in all respects; and is exercised in living a life of faith on Christ, and in living soberly, righteously, and godly, before God and man: and this, though imperfect now, will be perfected from and by Christ, without which it is impossible to see the Lord:
and redemption; which he is by the appointment of his Father, being foreordained to it before the foundation of the world; and this sense of the word made will agree with every clause in the text; and he is so efficiently, having obtained eternal redemption from sin, Satan, the law, and this present evil world, for his people; and "subjectively", it being in him, and every other blessing which is either a part of it, and comes through it, or is dependent on it, as justification, adoption, and remission of sins. Moreover, this may have respect not only to redemption past, which is obtained by Christ; but to that which draws near, the saints are waiting for, and to which they are sealed up by the Spirit of God; even their redemption and deliverance from very being of sin, from all sorrow and sufferings, from death and the grave, and everything that is afflicting and distressing.

Gill: 1Co 1:31 - -- That, according as it is written,.... Jer 9:23.
He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord; not in his own wisdom, riches, and strength; but in Ch...
That, according as it is written,.... Jer 9:23.
He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord; not in his own wisdom, riches, and strength; but in Christ, as his wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption.

expand allCommentary -- Verse Notes / Footnotes
NET Notes -> 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:3; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:14; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:31
NET Notes: 1Co 1:1 Many important mss, as well as several others (א A Ψ 1739 1881 Ï sy), have a reversed order of these words and read “Jesus Chris...



NET Notes: 1Co 1:5 Speech and knowledge refer to the spiritual gifts God had blessed them with (as v. 7 confirms). Paul will discuss certain abuses of their gifts in cha...

NET Notes: 1Co 1:7 The revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ refers to the Lord’s return, when he will be revealed (cf. the reference to the day of our Lord Jesus Ch...

NET Notes: 1Co 1:8 Grk “who,” referring to Christ. Because of the length and complexity of the Greek sentence, a new sentence was started here in the transla...




NET Notes: 1Co 1:13 This third question marks a peak in which Paul’s incredulity at the Corinthians’ attitude is in focus. The words “in fact” hav...

NET Notes: 1Co 1:14 The oldest and most important witnesses to this text, as well as a few others (א* B 6 1739 sams bopt), lack the words τῷ θε...



NET Notes: 1Co 1:20 Grk “the scribe.” The traditional rendering of γραμματεύς (grammateu") as “sc...

NET Notes: 1Co 1:23 Or “Messiah”; Grk “preach Christ [Messiah] crucified,” giving the content of the message.


NET Notes: 1Co 1:26 The Greek word ευγενής (eugenh") refers to the status of being born into nobility, wealth, or power with an e...

NET Notes: 1Co 1:28 Here καί (kai) has not been translated because of differences between Greek and English style.


NET Notes: 1Co 1:31 A quotation from Jer 9:24. The themes of Jer 9 have influenced Paul’s presentation in vv. 26-31. Jeremiah calls upon the wise, the strong, and t...
Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:1 Paul, ( 1 ) called [to be] an ( 2 ) apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and ( 3 ) Sosthenes [our] brother,
( 1 ) The inscription of the ...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:2 ( 4 ) Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are ( 5 ) sanctified in ( a ) Christ Jesus, ( b ) called [to be] saints, with all that ...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:3 ( 6 ) Grace [be] unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and [from] the Lord Jesus Christ.
( 6 ) The foundation and the life of the Church is Chris...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:4 ( 7 ) I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ;
( 7 ) Going about to condemn many vices, he begi...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:5 That in every thing ye are enriched by him, ( 8 ) in ( d ) all utterance, and [in] all knowledge;
( 8 ) He refers to that by name which they abused t...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:6 ( 9 ) Even as the testimony of Christ was ( e ) confirmed in you:
( 9 ) He shows that the true use of these gifts consists in this, that the mighty p...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:7 So that ye come behind in no gift; ( 10 ) waiting for the ( f ) coming of our Lord Jesus Christ:
( 10 ) He says along the way that there is no reason...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:8 ( 11 ) Who shall also confirm you unto the end, [that ye may be] ( g ) blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
( 11 ) He testifies that he hop...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:9 God [is] ( h ) faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
( h ) True and constant, who not only calls us,...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:10 ( 12 ) Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ( 13 ) ye all speak the same thing, and [that] there be no divisions am...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:11 ( 14 ) For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them [which are of the house] of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.
( 14 )...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:12 Now ( k ) this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.
( k ) The matter I would say to ...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:13 ( 15 ) Is Christ divided? was ( 16 ) Paul crucified for you? or were ye ( 17 ) baptized in the name of Paul?
( 15 ) The first reason why divisions ou...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:14 ( 18 ) I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius;
( 18 ) He protests that he speaks so much the more boldly of these things, bec...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:17 ( 19 ) For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: ( 20 ) not with ( l ) wisdom of words, lest the ( 21 ) cross of Christ should be m...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:18 For the ( m ) preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the ( n ) power of God.
( m ) The preachin...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:19 ( 22 ) For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.
( 22 ) The apostle prove...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:20 Where [is] the wise? where [is] the ( o ) scribe? where [is] the ( p ) disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?
( ...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:21 ( 23 ) For after that in the ( q ) wisdom of God the ( r ) world by wisdom knew not God, ( 24 ) it pleased God by the ( s ) foolishness of preaching t...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:22 ( 25 ) For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom:
( 25 ) A declaration of that which he said: that the preaching of the Gospel is...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:26 ( 26 ) For ye see your ( t ) calling, brethren, how that not many wise men ( u ) after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, [are called]:
( 26...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, [yea], and things which ( x ) are not, to bring to ( y ) nought things t...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:29 That no ( z ) flesh should glory in his presence.
( z ) "Flesh" is often, as we see, taken for the whole man: and he uses this word "flesh" very well...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:30 But ( a ) of him are ye in Christ Jesus, ( 27 ) who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption:
( a ) Whom ...

Geneva Bible: 1Co 1:31 That, according as it is written, ( b ) He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
( b ) Let him yield all to God and give him thanks: and so by th...

expand allCommentary -- Verse Range Notes
TSK Synopsis -> 1Co 1:1-31
TSK Synopsis: 1Co 1:1-31 - --1 After his salutation and thanksgiving,10 he exhorts them to unity,12 and reproves their dissensions.18 God destroys the wisdom of the wise,21 by the...
Maclaren: 1Co 1:2 - --Calling On The Name
All That In Every Place Call Upon The Name Of Jesus Christ Our Lord, Both Theirs And Ours.'--1 Cor. 1:2.
THERE are some difficult...

Maclaren: 1Co 1:18 - --Perishing Or Being Saved
For the preaching of the Cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.'--1 C...
MHCC: 1Co 1:1-9 - --All Christians are by baptism dedicated and devoted to Christ, and are under strict obligations to be holy. But in the true church of God are all who ...

MHCC: 1Co 1:10-16 - --In the great things of religion be of one mind; and where there is not unity of sentiment, still let there be union of affection. Agreement in the gre...

MHCC: 1Co 1:17-25 - --Paul had been bred up in Jewish learning; but the plain preaching of a crucified Jesus, was more powerful than all the oratory and philosophy of the h...

MHCC: 1Co 1:26-31 - --God did not choose philosophers, nor orators, nor statesmen, nor men of wealth, and power, and interest in the world, to publish the gospel of grace a...
Matthew Henry: 1Co 1:1-9 - -- We have here the apostle's preface to his whole epistle, in which we may take notice, I. Of the inscription, in which, according to the custom of wr...

Matthew Henry: 1Co 1:10-13 - -- Here the apostle enters on his subject. I. He extorts them to unity and brotherly love, and reproves them for their divisions. He had received an ac...

Matthew Henry: 1Co 1:14-16 - -- Here the apostle gives an account of his ministry among them. He thanks God he had baptized but a few among them, Crispus, who had been a ruler of...

Matthew Henry: 1Co 1:17-31 - -- We have here, I. The manner in which Paul preached the gospel, and the cross of Christ: Not with the wisdom of words (1Co 1:17), the enticing wor...
Barclay: 1Co 1:1-3 - --In the first ten verses of Paul's First Letter to the Corinthians the name of Jesus Christ occurs no fewer than ten times. This was going to be a dif...

Barclay: 1Co 1:4-9 - --In this passage of thanksgiving three things stand out.
(i) There is the promise which came true. When Paul preached Christianity to the Corinthians ...

Barclay: 1Co 1:10-17 - --Paul begins the task of mending the situation which had arisen in the Church at Corinth. He was writing from Ephesus. Christian slaves who belonged ...

Barclay: 1Co 1:18-25 - --Both to the cultured Greek and to the pious Jew the story that Christianity had to tell sounded like the sheerest folly. Paul begins by making free u...

Barclay: 1Co 1:26-31 - --Paul glories in the fact that, for the most part, the Church was composed of the simplest and the humblest people. We must never think that the ear...
Constable -> Rom 15:14--1Co 1:1; 1Co 1:1-3; 1Co 1:4-9; 1Co 1:10--7:1; 1Co 1:10--5:1; 1Co 1:10-17; 1Co 1:18--2:6; 1Co 1:18-25; 1Co 1:26-31
Constable: Rom 15:14--1Co 1:1 - --VII. CONCLUSION 15:14--16:27
The conclusion of the epistle corresponds to its introduction (1:1-17; cf. 15:14 an...

Constable: 1Co 1:1-3 - --A. Salutation 1:1-3
The apostle Paul began this epistle as he did his others by identifying himself and a fellow worker known to the readers. Then he ...

Constable: 1Co 1:4-9 - --B. Thanksgiving 1:4-9
Paul followed his salutation with an expression of gratitude for his original readers, as he usually did in his epistles. In thi...

Constable: 1Co 1:10--7:1 - --II. Conditions reported to Paul 1:10--6:20
The warm introduction to the epistle (1:1-9) led Paul to give a stron...

Constable: 1Co 1:10--5:1 - --A. Divisions in the church 1:10-4:21
The first major problem was the divisions that were fragmenting the...

Constable: 1Co 1:10-17 - --1. The manifestation of the problem 1:10-17
The surface manifestation of this serious problem was the party spirit that had developed. Members of the ...

Constable: 1Co 1:18--2:6 - --2. The gospel as a contradiction to human wisdom 1:18-2:5
Paul set up a contrast between clevern...

Constable: 1Co 1:18-25 - --The folly of a crucified Messiah 1:18-25
"This paragraph is crucial not only to the present argument (1:10-4:21) but to the entire letter as well. Ind...

Constable: 1Co 1:26-31 - --The folly of the Corinthian believers 1:26-31
Paul turned from the content of the gospel to the Corinthian believers to strengthen his argument that t...
College -> 1Co 1:1-31
College: 1Co 1:1-31 - --1 CORINTHIANS 1
I. INTRODUCTION (1:1-9)
A. SALUTATION (1:1-3)
1 Paul, called to be an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and our brother S...
McGarvey -> 1Co 1:2; 1Co 1:3; 1Co 1:4; 1Co 1:5; 1Co 1:6; 1Co 1:7; 1Co 1:8; 1Co 1:9; 1Co 1:10; 1Co 1:11; 1Co 1:12; 1Co 1:13; 1Co 1:14; 1Co 1:15; 1Co 1:16; 1Co 1:17; 1Co 1:18; 1Co 1:19; 1Co 1:20; 1Co 1:21; 1Co 1:22; 1Co 1:23; 1Co 1:24; 1Co 1:25; 1Co 1:26; 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:28; 1Co 1:29; 1Co 1:30; 1Co 1:31
McGarvey: 1Co 1:2 - --unto the church of God which is at Corinth, even them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that call upon the name of ou...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:3 - --Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ . [See note at 1Th 1:1]

McGarvey: 1Co 1:4 - --I thank my God always concerning you, for the grace of God which was given you in Christ Jesus ;

McGarvey: 1Co 1:5 - --that in everything [in every respect] ye were enriched in him, in all utterance [so that they were able to preach, teach, prophesy, and speak with ton...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:6 - --even as the testimony of [about] Christ was confirmed in you [Paul here asserts that the miraculous gifts of the Spirit which characterized the times ...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:7 - --so that [causing that] ye come behind [other churches] in no gift [or miracle-working power of the Spirit]; waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jes...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:8 - --who shall also confirm you [assuming that they earnestly desired and labored to be confirmed, or kept stedfast] unto the end [i. e., unto the coming o...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:9 - --God is faithful, through whom ye were called into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord . [The faithfulness of God insured that it would be ...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:10 - --Now I beseech you [a voice of entreaty], brethren, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ [a voice of authority, enforced by threatened judgment (1...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:11 - --For it hath been signified [made known] unto me concerning you, my brethren [as they indeed were, despite their shortcomings], by them that are of the...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:12 - --Now this I mean, that each one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ .

McGarvey: 1Co 1:13 - --Is Christ divided? [the church is called the "body of Christ" (1Co 12:12-13 ; 1Co 12:27), and Paul asks if that body can be cut in pieces and parceled...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:14 - --I thank God [who, foreseeing the future, prevented him from making such a mistake] that I baptized none of you, save Crispus [the ruler of the synagog...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:15 - -- lest any man should say that ye were baptized into my name . [Paul knew that they would think it unreasonable that he should be accused of baptizing ...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:16 - --And I baptized also the household of Stephanas [this man, being then present with Paul in Ephesus, probably reminded the apostle of his baptism]: besi...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:17 - --For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not in wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made void . [A baptism is part...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:18 - --For the word of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us who are saved it is the power of God . [From this point Paul proceeds to con...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:19 - --For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, And the discernment of the discerning will I bring to nought .

McGarvey: 1Co 1:20 - --Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? [triumphant questions, as at Isa 36:19] hath not God made foolish the wis...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:21 - --For seeing that in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom knew not God, it was God's good pleasure through the foolishness of the preaching to...


McGarvey: 1Co 1:23 - --but we preach Christ crucified, unto Jews a stumblingblock, and unto Gentiles foolishness ;

McGarvey: 1Co 1:24 - --but unto them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God .

McGarvey: 1Co 1:25 - --Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men . [The apostle here enlarges the thought of 1Co 1:18 ; ...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:26 - --For behold your calling [the "principle God has followed in calling you" -- Beza; a principle whereby "God," as Augustine says, "caught orators by fis...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:27 - --but God chose the foolish things of the world, that he might put to shame them that are wise; and God chose the weak things of the world [Psa 8:2 ; Jo...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:28 - --and the base things of the world, and the things that are despised, did God choose, yea and the things that are not [the people whom the world called ...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:29 - --that no flesh [no minister or other instrument of his] should glory [take pride in himself, and aspire to be head of a faction] before God . [The Cori...

McGarvey: 1Co 1:30 - --But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification, and redemption :

McGarvey: 1Co 1:31 - --that, according as it is written [Jer 9:24], He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord . [By the power of God, therefore, and not by the human wisdo...
Lapide -> 1Co 1:1-31
Lapide: 1Co 1:1-31 - --RANSLATED AND EDITED
BY W. F. COBB, D.D.
EDINBURGH: JOHN GRANT
31 George IV. Bridge
1908
SAINT PAUL's
FIRST EPISTLE TO THE
CORINTHIANS
EDI...

expand allCommentary -- Other
Critics Ask -> 1Co 1:17
Critics Ask: 1Co 1:17 1 CORINTHIANS 1:17 —Did Paul oppose water baptism? PROBLEM: Paul declares that Christ did not send him to baptize. Yet Christ commissioned His ...

Evidence: 1Co 1:18 " To convince the world of the truth of Christianity, it must first be convinced of sin. It is only sin that renders Christ intelligible." Andrew Mur...

Evidence: 1Co 1:23 There were some in John Wesley’s day who refused to preach the Law to bring the knowledge of sin. They justified their method by saying that they pr...

Evidence: 1Co 1:25 " Everything that can be invented has been invented." Charles H. Duell, Commissioner, U.S. Office of Patents, 1899
